death_n but_o these_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v live_v work_n partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o save_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o hence_o if_o we_o consider_v every_o gracious_a work_n of_o patience_n love_n meekness_n we_o shall_v see_v blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o these_o justify_v only_o the_o person_n justify_v can_v be_v without_o they_o they_o be_v the_o media_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ordain_v mean_a in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o holy_a walk_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n only_o that_o see_v yet_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v rom._n 4._o believe_a work_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n gratitude_n 3._o work_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o this_o may_v pour_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o thou_o for_o how_o many_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o work_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n preserve_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n work_n read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v always_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o thou_o oh_o then_o how_o unworthy_a will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o like_v the_o sluggard_n let_v the_o field_n of_o thy_o soul_n grow_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n oh_o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o slothful_a when_o thou_o consider_v grace_n be_v work_v for_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o wrought_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v perform_v his_o duty_n my_o soul_n have_v perish_v irrecoverable_o satan_n last_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v work_v god_n work_n because_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a goad_n in_o thy_o side_n this_o shall_v be_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o day_n no_o season_n but_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o lust_n thou_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n no_o thirsty_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o water_n then_o thou_o do_v sin_n yea_o how_o active_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o plague_n thou_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v methusalems_n age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o dishonour_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o thy_o time_n be_v short_a and_o thou_o have_v much_o to_o do_v because_o thou_o have_v undo_v so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o the_o godly_a rom._n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n account_v all_o these_o suffering_n but_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o indeed_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o god_n we_o be_v not_o full_a of_o joy_n because_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n faith_n make_v it_o present_a as_o if_o we_o already_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o glory_n will_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o be_v there_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_n thou_o have_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o o_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n god_n will_v crown_v thou_o with_o before_o all_o the_o world_n again_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n painful_a difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n remember_v this_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o god_n therefore_o do_v many_o time_n put_v his_o child_n upon_o all_o exercise_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o make_v they_o ache_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o glory_n the_o more_o thus_o job_n thus_o paul_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v have_v extraordinary_a glory_n furthermore_o be_v there_o self-denial_n require_v in_o god_n work_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o pleasure_n with_o thy_o profit_n thy_o delight_n still_o remember_v this_o glory_n will_v make_v thou_o no_o loser_n for_o alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o petty_a thing_n thou_o leave_v and_o those_o everlasting_a treasure_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v full_a he_o give_v they_o time_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v for_o he_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a and_o outward_a advancement_n of_o thyself_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o thy_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n act._n 13.36_o and_o god_n call_v moses_n his_o servant_n whatsoever_o thy_o relation_n thy_o place_n thy_o office_n be_v god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o prolong_v thy_o life_n till_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o they_o while_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v then_o this_o summons_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o for_o infant_n this_o truth_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o even_o such_o have_v a_o habitual_a prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o for_o other_o who_o day_n be_v prolong_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v this_o day_n this_o week_n long_o to_o add_v to_o my_o work_n god_n have_v for_o i_o to_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v time_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v day_n and_o week_n the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v use_v 1_o how_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_v the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n their_o work_n be_v do_v now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o joy_n shall_v they_o cry_v out_o farewell_n friend_n wife_n and_o child_n welcome_o god_n welcome_o eternal_a glory_n alas_o thou_o have_v no_o glory_n here_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n thy_o soul_n a_o
cxlv_o expository_n sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st_n john_n or_o christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n explicate_v and_o both_o practical_o and_o polemical_o improve_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o emanuel-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n and_o now_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n mdclvi_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o evangelist_n john_n because_o of_o that_o admirable_a useful_a and_o excellent_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v dignify_v with_o some_o remarkable_a title_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o name_n christ_n himself_o give_v he_o mark_v 3.17_o 13._o he_o with_o his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v son_n of_o thunder_n when_o our_o saviour_n change_v peter_n name_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o mutation_n express_v but_o because_o here_o be_v none_o give_v therefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n be_v various_a as_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o john_n some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o haggai_n chap._n 2.6_o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o he_o make_v boanerges_n though_o other_o critic_n judge_v much_o otherwise_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o great_a mutation_n and_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o this_o evangelist_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o secrecy_n and_o sublimity_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o have_v more_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n than_o other_o for_o he_o use_v to_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o may_v receive_v some_o peculiar_a instruction_n from_o christ_n thus_o heinfius_fw-la make_v thunder_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n shechina_n god_n presence_n and_o majesty_n apply_v that_o place_n psal_n 81.7_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v because_o of_o the_o admirable_a gravity_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o also_o the_o short_a and_o sudden_a expression_n thereof_o those_o sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v like_o so_o many_o thunderbolt_n insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o pericles_n in_o his_o oration_n whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o this_o divine_a penman_n we_o be_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n to_o receive_v it_o antiquity_n also_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n honour_v he_o with_o some_o other_o name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a eagle_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n manifest_v by_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v theologos_fw-la the_o divine_a where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o they_o say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o humane_a nativity_n but_o this_o evangelist_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o socinian_o have_v sacrilegious_o pervert_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o another_o sense_n then_o of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n which_o yet_o be_v use_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v junius_n from_o his_o atheism_n now_o although_o the_o whole_a matter_n deliver_v thus_o by_o this_o evangelist_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a yet_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o mention_v only_o by_o he_o have_v some_o appropriate_v reason_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a attention_n and_o affection_n towards_o it_o hence_o it_o have_v always_o have_v a_o peculiar_a presidency_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n must_v needs_o send_v forth_o a_o refresh_a fragrant_a smell_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o melancthon_n concern_v this_o prayer_n nec_fw-la digniorem_fw-la necsanctiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la fructuosiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la magis_fw-la patheticam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ac_fw-la terrâ_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la auditam_fw-la quam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsius_fw-la filii_fw-la precationem_fw-la there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o excellent_a more_o holy_a more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o affectionate_a voice_n ever_o hear_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n than_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v this_o chapter_n as_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o chapter_n of_o degree_n if_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o inscription_n because_o they_o do_v surpass_v other_o psalm_n in_o excellency_n as_o also_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o elijah_n carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n we_o may_v write_v selah_n there_o be_v a_o very_a superstitious_a custom_n among_o christian_n in_o chrysostome_n time_n which_o he_o do_v severe_o inveigh_v against_o that_o they_o will_v hang_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n or_o part_n of_o it_o about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o anulete_a nor_o a_o spell_n against_o malignant_a thing_n but_o certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n preserve_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a improvement_n thereof_o will_v find_v it_o wonderful_o advantageous_a both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n and_o comfort_n here_o will_v be_v both_o bread_n to_o nourish_v and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v although_o therefore_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v complain_v of_o as_o glut_v the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o think_v there_o be_v more_o book_n than_o reader_n yet_o the_o excellency_n perpetual_a usefulness_n and_o ravish_a consolation_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o valedictory_n prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o publish_v these_o expository_n sermon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o not_o know_v of_o any_o english_a writer_n who_o have_v purposely_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o explicate_v and_o practical_o improve_v this_o chapter_n whereas_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v diligent_o discuss_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v occasional_o enter_v into_o some_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n dispute_v some_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n for_o they_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o work_n be_v to_o make_v honey_n rather_o than_o to_o sting_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o christian_a life_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o digladiate_a about_o controversy_n for_o we_o seldom_o gather_v grape_n from_o such_o thistle_n yea_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o conviction_n they_o work_v confirmation_n in_o those_o error_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o short_a digression_n which_o will_v have_v come_v out_o more_o seasonable_o long_a before_o this_o time_n but_o i_o have_v no_o opportunity_n till_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o not_o long_o since_o i_o publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o justification_n wherein_o among_o other_o particular_n my_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o work_v though_o do_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n receive_v of_o it_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n viz._n by_o faith_n receive_v or_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n i_o conceive_v to_o differ_v specifical_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v the_o one_o way_n can_v be_v the_o other_o the_o former_a way_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v maintain_v so_o general_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v ready_o insist_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n the_o remonstrant_n have_v vehement_o plead_v for_o oppose_v faith_n instrumentality_n in_o
justification_n with_o who_o vorstius_n and_o grotius_n in_o this_o opinion_n associate_v themselves_o as_o also_o one_o or_o two_o late_a english_a writer_n doctor_n hammond_n pract._n catech._n lib._n â—_o sect._n 3_o now_o when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o a_o most_o candid_a and_o fair_a way_n between_o those_o that_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n and_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a brother_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o opinion_n likewise_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n and_o truth_n confess_v preface_n in_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o rather_o expect_v thanks_o for_o my_o ingenuity_n for_o first_o i_o say_v all_o merit_n and_o efficiency_n be_v with_o great_a distaste_n remove_v from_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o justification_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n these_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v person_n whether_o in_o some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n as_o faith_n be_v only_o not_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n now_o let_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o controversy_n decide_v wherein_o any_o candour_n or_o truth_n may_v be_v desire_v herein_o for_o i_o say_v causality_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n not_o efficiency_n or_o merit_n again_o i_o say_v some_o causalitie_n causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la which_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v the_o word_n concurrence_n which_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o how_o low_o i_o bring_v the_o question_n yea_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o i_o propound_v it_o in_o other_o term_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o wrong_a be_v do_v i_o be_o still_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o by_o this_o instance_n in_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o compendious_a or_o proper_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o discover_v a_o error_n by_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a expression_n or_o to_o attend_v to_o personal_a reflection_n but_o to_o abstract_n the_o question_n and_o to_o handle_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la for_o how_o many_o word_n upon_o word_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v he_o vehement_o disclaim_v all_o causality_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o proper_a causal_n efficiency_n and_o so_o do_v i_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v causality_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o aphorism_n 74_o thesis_n they_o both_o viz._n faith_n and_o work_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mediate_v and_o improper_a cause_n or_o as_o doctor_n twiss_n causae_fw-la diâ—positivae_fw-la but_o with_o this_o difference_n faith_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n obedience_n as_o the_o less_o principal_a here_o be_v causality_n though_o improper_a here_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la and_o yet_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v after_o i_o have_v remove_v efficiency_n and_o merit_n to_o staâ—e_v it_o with_o a_o causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o produce_v be_v not_o against_o any_o suppose_a causality_n but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v and_o that_o good_a work_n quâ_fw-la work_n let_v they_o be_v meritorious_a efficient_a or_o condition_n only_o be_v exclude_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n grotius_n in_o cap._n 2._o jacobi_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ad_fw-la donationem_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n quam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictam_fw-la locuâ—ionem_fw-la &_o conductionem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la happy_o this_o may_v occasion_v such_o great_a recourse_n to_o the_o lawyer_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o 2â—th_z verse_n of_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o james_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v docemur_fw-la non_fw-la male_a fidem_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la fidei_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la causam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la primariam_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la cauâ—ae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la causae_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o for_o my_o argument_n militate_v against_o work_n as_o work_n justify_v under_o any_o pretend_a notion_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o my_o learned_a brother_n can_v let_v â—f_o all_o one_o passage_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o palpable_o and_o ocular_o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o my_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o condition_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n not_o to_o examine_v how_o free_o he_o manage_v his_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o oâ—_n these_o ten_o argument_n bring_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n or_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o it_o only_o in_o the_o four_o argument_n after_o the_o full_a strength_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v than_o i_o do_v ex_fw-la abunâ—anti_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n show_v that_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v i_o put_v in_o that_o limitation_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n and_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ_fw-la not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n the_o argument_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o this_o assertion_n 8._o and_o my_o learned_a brother_n say_v some_o condition_n and_o most_o among_o man_n be_v moral_a impulsive_a cause_n i_o find_v another_o thing_n urge_v likewise_o as_o not_o fair_a deal_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v upon_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v say_v a_o justify_n repentance_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v faith_n and_o also_o justify_v love_n indeed_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o because_o i_o see_v my_o learned_a brother_n so_o much_o move_v at_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o hold_v a_o justify_n law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v love_n but_o why_o do_v this_o offend_v my_o reverend_a brother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v justify_v repentance_n or_o justify_v love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v confess_v in_o the_o pref._n why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o expression_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a can_v love_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o not_o justify_v love_n as_o a_o condition_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v christ_n which_o love_n have_v not_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o not_o love_n thus_o it_o make_v against_o he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o beside_o with_o he_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n not_o from_o its_o peculiar_a aptness_n and_o therefore_o love_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n must_v justify_v aequè_fw-la with_o faith_n though_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la faith_n aptness_n be_v the_o remote_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o proxime_fw-la and_o formal_a reason_n now_o repentance_n and_o love_n have_v this_o formal_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v condition_n certain_o if_o brutum_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la he_o will_v be_v homo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v some_o other_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a objection_n be_v also_o bring_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o contest_v i_o therefore_o return_v again_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luther_n do_v just_o call_v john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o this_o book_n malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o hammer_n of_o pelagian_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hence_o sixtus_n senensis_n speak_v of_o some_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la a_o name_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v just_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o
heed_n of_o spiritual_a wantonness_n and_o luxury_n to_o make_v the_o bible_n the_o argument_n of_o thy_o opinion_n or_o notion_n thereby_o to_o get_v applause_n and_o esteem_n no_o thou_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n spiritualize_v thou_o against_o thy_o carnality_n quicken_v thou_o against_o thy_o formality_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n or_o step_v a_o step_n necessary_a without_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o wise_a thought_n or_o purpose_n towards_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o this_o make_v job_n as_o you_o hear_v prize_v it_o more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n do_v material_a bread_n if_o we_o set_v up_o any_o other_o principle_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n useful_a exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v thou_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o subtle_a but_o this_o will_v discover_v it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v unprepared_a and_o indispose_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v no_o spirit_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o for_o its_o eyesalve_n to_o thy_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n against_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v fire_n to_o consume_v thy_o dross_n it_o be_v oil_n for_o thy_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a shop_n of_o all_o spiritual_a medicine_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o poor_a man_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n all_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o welcome_a must_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o the_o trouble_a sinner_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n discover_v be_v the_o only_a treasure_n to_o a_o tender_a break_a heart_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o this_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o he_o have_v fullness_n for_o all_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v temptation_n last_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o how_o many_o have_v begin_v well_o but_o at_o last_o have_v give_v over_o to_o their_o great_a destruction_n therefore_o john_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o hold_v as_o that_o many_o be_v strive_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n unto_o god_n word_n if_o possible_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v take_v away_o this_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o abide_v look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o or_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o themselves_o who_o thou_o live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n find_v the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o life_n their_o conversation_n proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a symptom_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o obstinate_a incurable_a condition_n oh_o man_n to_o be_v mourn_v over_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o o_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o thou_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o thought_n your_o affection_n your_o action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o you_o never_o wound_v your_o conscience_n you_o never_o bring_v woe_n to_o yourselves_o you_o never_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o when_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o this_o rule_n keep_v to_o this_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n by_o it_o live_v by_o it_o die_v by_o it_o you_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n while_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n word_n will_v keep_v you_o 1._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o you_o sink_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o you_o that_o we_o through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n will_v now_o be_v your_o comfort_n it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o all_o friend_n all_o comforter_n whatsoever_o 3._o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o consolation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a sermon_n xxxiv_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o relate_v those_o commendable_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n that_o thereby_o god_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o worldly_a wicked_a sinner_n but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n now_o as_o before_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n so_o here_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a obedience_n for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n by_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n become_v a_o confident_a presumer_n trust_v in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o despair_v see_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justification_n to_o leave_v our_o obedience_n and_o fly_v to_o faith_n so_o than_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n describe_v and_o commend_v 1._o by_o one_o main_a particular_a act_n which_o do_v synecdochical_o contain_v the_o whole_a they_o have_v know_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o believe_a and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o a_o acceptable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n he_o tremble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n or_o no_o
but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o please_a thing_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o commend_v his_o disciple_n as_o much_o as_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o do_v they_o not_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o yes_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o their_o proficiciency_n and_o growth_n now_o they_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v more_o assure_o than_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v grace_n doct._n but_o they_o be_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n more_o assure_o believe_v so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v before_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o to_o exceed_v thyself_o over_o what_o thou_o be_v once_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v my_o faith_n my_o heavenly-mindednesse_a my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o comparative_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a subject_n to_o preach_v on_o when_o you_o see_v so_o many_o wither_a tree_n so_o many_o sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n in_o grace_n alas_o of_o how_o many_o may_v you_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o do_v once_o believe_v they_o be_v once_o zealous_a but_o now_o you_o may_v say_v they_o have_v none_o of_o these_o respective_o to_o what_o they_o have_v god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o growth_n in_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o can_v not_o say_v thy_o five_o have_v gain_v a_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o thou_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n joh._n 15.2_o see_v what_o quick_a work_n god_n make_v and_o how_o it_o be_v growth_n he_o look_v at_o every_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o god_n love_v not_o slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n no_o more_o than_o profaneness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o bring_v forth_o poisonous_a fruit_n or_o wild_a grape_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n and_o if_o any_o do_v fructify_v than_o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n see_v here_o the_o husbandman_n care_n be_v still_o for_o more_o fruit_n if_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o faith_n thy_o love_n have_v not_o a_o increase_n god_n expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v hence_o heb_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n be_v severe_o reprove_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o to_o grow_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o barrenness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o apostatise_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n threaten_v such_o non_n proficient_o with_o that_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v holiness_n but_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o endeavour_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v have_v more_o wealth_n the_o great_a man_n more_o greatness_n how_o much_o rather_o the_o godly_a man_n more_o godliness_n thrive_v to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o weak_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v a_o strong_a faith_n their_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a and_o thus_o of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o love_n be_v require_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n measure_n mat._n 22._o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v require_v of_o the_o high_a giant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a dwarf_n in_o grace_n phil_n 3._o see_v how_o paul_n stretch_v out_o himself_o to_o run_v as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a beginner_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n a_o term_n or_o stint_v than_o they_o go_v no_o further_o no_o but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o crocodile_n he_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o grow_v he_o cease_v to_o live_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v while_o any_o christian_a life_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o confirm_a grace_n that_o man_n know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v that_o can_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v godliness_n enough_o no_o they_o cry_v out_o their_o leanness_n their_o poverty_n they_o be_v climb_v up_o the_o hill_n but_o can_v get_v to_o the_o top_n let_v then_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n study_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o grace_n oh_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o further_a degree_n yet_o to_o be_v have_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v how_o short_a i_o come_v of_o what_o â—ought_v to_o be_v i_o stagger_v and_o reel_v through_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n my_o heart_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v my_o heart_n even_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o burn_a affection_n 〈◊〉_d hot_a zeal_n i_o see_v a_o better_a way_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o root_n second_o their_o growth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o depth_n and_o root_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dimension_n of_o god_n love_n it_o have_v a_o depth_n and_o a_o breath_n eph._n 1._o thus_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o their_o grace_n have_v their_o spiritual_a dimension_n and_o as_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o growth_n in_o height_n so_o now_o of_o growth_n downward_o in_o a_o better_o settle_v and_o deep_a radicate_v of_o their_o holiness_n within_o they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o nor_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7.26_o and_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v all_o miscarry_n upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v not_o root_n rnough_o what_o make_v the_o backslide_a demas_n the_o apostate_n judas_n but_o neglect_v of_o root_n oh_o then_o look_v every_o day_n that_o thy_o repentance_n root_v itself_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o thy_o faith_n be_v more_o deep_o implant_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o when_o a_o temptation_n or_o storm_n arise_v thou_o will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o professor_n they_o measure_v their_o grace_n by_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o root_n whereas_o we_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n the_o deep_a the_o root_n be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v enable_v to_o spread_v abroad_o fear_v then_o lest_o thy_o grace_n be_v not_o get_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n fear_v lest_o something_o lie_v close_o and_o deep_o in_o thy_o heart_n then_o grace_n do_v three_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o add_v virtue_n to_o temperance_n and_o so_o chain_n grace_n together_o 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o sometime_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o either_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o or_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o and_o there_o they_o sail_v frequent_o but_o the_o godâ—y_a man_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o extension_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o another_o oh_o then_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a thing_n there_o go_v many_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a we_o may_v leave_v out_o many_o necessary_a ingredient_n and_o then_o mar_v the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n david_n pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n psa_n 19.13_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v sin_n oh_o it_o be_v happy_a when_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o grow_v that_o they_o leave_v off_o many_o foolish_a custom_n they_o once_o practise_v that_o they_o set_v upon_o many_o duty_n they_o once_o whole_o omit_v these_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o be_v they_o draw_v off_o from_o many_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o four_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o their_o
see_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n what_o a_o great_a task_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v all_o off_o from_o work_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v give_v part_n to_o christ_n and_o part_n to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o pull_v this_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o breast_n we_o see_v all_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n go_v this_o way_n also_o to_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o 3._o thus_o they_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o self-seeking_a and_o immoderate_o desire_v their_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n not_o as_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o but_o admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n even_o more_o than_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v thyself_o and_o be_v a_o satan_n to_o thy_o own_o peace_n what_o though_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o salvation_n bind_v up_o in_o believe_v yet_o if_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v this_o way_n thou_o be_v rather_o joyful_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n then_o froward_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o believe_a be_v a_o self-seeking_a it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_n be_v guilty_a of_o bodily_a murder_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v eat_a and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o soul-murder_n 4_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o godly_a a_o long_a while_n because_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n by_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o humane_a reason_n will_v never_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overpower_v all_o so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o of_o mere_a divine_a manifestation_n for_o see_v what_o nature_n do_v incline_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o as_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o they_o go_v to_o some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o work_n he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o upon_o his_o fall_n it_o become_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o do_v unless_o sin_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o when_o god_n discover_v a_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n from_o heaven_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o averse_a to_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o of_o man_n fall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o insomuch_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v bring_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o mysterious_a supernatural_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o offender_n shall_v find_v mercy_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o other_o supernatural_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v very_o unlikely_a also_o and_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o therefore_o this_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o godly_a break_a heart_a sinner_n because_o though_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o live_v that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n whether_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o godliness_n or_o no_o godliness_n if_o then_o such_o only_o may_v believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o for_o there_o be_v ahab_n tear_n and_o judas_n tear_n for_o sin_n and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o in_o this_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o plunge_v christ_n indeed_o bid_v those_o come_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o but_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o do_v thus_o or_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v and_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a because_o they_o take_v presumption_n for_o faith_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o presume_v now_o to_o presume_v be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o corruption_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v all_o lewdness_n yet_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o will_v come_v and_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v carnal-confidence_n such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v mat._n 25._o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a rom._n 7._o oh_o then_o tremble_v at_o that_o security_n and_o confidence_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a whereas_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o they_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o easy_a because_o they_o divide_v the_o object_n they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o all_o obedience_n they_o resign_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n that_o split_v many_o tell_v they_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_o to_o rest_v for_o salvation_n they_o attend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o one_o main_a end_n beside_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o sanctification_n to_o redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o to_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n for_o to_o make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o make_v happy_a last_o they_o think_v it_o easy_a because_o they_o never_o think_v on_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_n let_v that_o popery_n be_v abandon_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o must_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v athirst_a be_v to_o come_v rev._n 22.17_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o now_o profane_a secure_a people_n they_o never_o think_v of_o these_o qualification_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o they_o never_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o think_v not_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v they_o love_v not_o those_o place_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v to_o they_o if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a tremble_a in_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v god_n why_o it_o
that_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a for_o 1._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a word_n yet_o he_o weep_v and_o be_v sore_o trouble_v yea_o he_o groan_v twice_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o groan_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n but_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o prayer_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o same_o time_n yet_o the_o groan_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v prayer_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a how_o thankful_a christ_n be_v for_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v thanks_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o pray_v thus_o john_n 6._o christ_n give_v thanks_o about_o that_o refreshment_n though_o it_o be_v by_o barley_n and_o some_o small_a fish_n christ_n himself_o give_v god_fw-we thanks_o for_o that_o poor_a and_o coarse_a diet_n oh_o what_o thankfulness_n shall_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o express_v and_o so_o in_o this_o history_n though_o the_o good_a he_o pray_v for_o do_v not_o immediate_o redound_v to_o he_o but_o to_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n yet_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n as_o his_o own_o good_a so_o he_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thanks_o large_a and_o hearty_a enough_o for_o his_o discriminate_a mercy_n in_o open_v of_o thy_o eye_n and_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v the_o eye_n of_o more_o prudent_a and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o shut_v up_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v also_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o this_o luke_n 10.21_o christ_n that_o pray_v for_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a blessing_n do_v also_o praise_v the_o father_n for_o they_o but_o 3._o that_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o but_o i_o know_v demonstrate_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o this_o suppose_v christ_n be_v always_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v always_o hear_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o petition_n and_o further_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n absolute_a but_o his_o conditional_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o will_n ut_fw-la natura_fw-la not_o ut_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o he_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v hence_o hebrew_n 5.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o die_v yet_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n because_o death_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o he_o now_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v always_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v need_v another_o mediator_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o must_v also_o pray_v in_o another_o name_n which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n unto_o his_o honour_n to_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o 2._o his_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n and_o so_o in_o justice_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o when_o he_o appear_v nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o last_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n only_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n and_o to_o prevail_v when_o we_o keep_v close_o unto_o that_o rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o either_o through_o pride_n think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n or_o else_o through_o profaneness_n neglect_v it_o christ_n pray_v alone_o and_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o thou_o have_v neither_o family-praier_n or_o private_a prayer_n christ_n give_v thanks_o though_o for_o barley_n bread_n and_o thou_o constant_o eat_v thy_o food_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o mercy_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a make_v up_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o thy_o own_o prayer_n with_o the_o fullness_n excellency_n and_o infinite_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n pray_v not_o with_o such_o defect_n and_o fail_n as_o thou_o do_v they_o be_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o good_a far_o better_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v offer_v they_o up_o for_o thyself_o sermon_n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o the_o negative_a limitation_n we_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a explication_n and_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o description_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o also_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a and_o pillar_n but_o even_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a second_o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o by_o their_o inherent_a property_n that_o shall_v believe_v 2._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a time_n that_o shall_v believe_v though_o not_o yet_o bear_v and_o so_o can_v not_o think_v or_o desire_v good_a for_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o belief_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o 4._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n their_o word_n all_o these_o particular_n have_v their_o respective_a usefulness_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o adversative_a particle_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o believer_n also_o doct._n obs_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory-office_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o eminent_a even_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o do_v christ_n regard_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o who_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a this_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o that_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a do_v pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.12_o though_o among_o man_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n to_o this_o purpose_n notable_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n or_o greek_a bâ—nd_n or_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o universe_n it_o be_v full_o intent_n upon_o every_o one_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o worm_n or_o fly_v but_o god_n providence_n preserve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v usual_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n universis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v singulis_fw-la to_o every_o particular_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o incumbent_a on_o singulis_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o universis_fw-la even_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o care_n and_o love_n be_v so_o indulge_v to_o any_o one_o believer_n that_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o believer_n you_o will_v think_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o on_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n inspection_n â—nd_v watchfulness_n be_v so_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a to_o
god_n do_v not_o elect_a or_o choose_v any_o until_o he_o foresee_v what_o every_o man_n will_v do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v predestinate_v but_o this_o do_v at_o once_o dash_v out_o all_o the_o preposition_n prae_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o into_o post_n it_o be_v not_o prae-destination_a but_o post-destination_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o administer_v a_o second_o argument_n second_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n do_v elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o one_o believer_n from_o another_o will_v be_v attribute_v sole_o to_o man_n power_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o his_o appointment_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o work_n upon_o any_o person_n no_o more_o than_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v live_v do_v suppose_v any_o that_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v for_o all_o this_o decree_n and_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o other_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a certain_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v this_o unto_o man_n will_n but_o to_o god_n freegrace_n and_o love_n as_o matthew_n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o other_o not_o thus_o christ_n also_o matthew_n 11._o solemn_o bless_a and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o corinth_n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n i_o make_v myself_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v rather_o than_o another_o certain_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o well_o may_v arminianism_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o they_o be_v as_o unwilling_a as_o froward_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o any_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o hear_v paul_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n rather_o than_o other_o three_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n that_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o yet_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o and_o after_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v clear_a by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 13.48_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n they_o believe_v and_o why_o because_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o that_o cavil_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intransitive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositi_fw-la and_o so_o do_v imply_v some_o inherent_a probity_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o how_o be_v the_o gentile_n dispose_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o plunge_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n until_o grace_n have_v convert_v they_o beside_o this_o disposednesse_n to_o believe_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v either_o from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o not_o other_o but_o because_o of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o they_o say_v dispose_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o action_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o also_o ephes_n 1._o there_o be_v very_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o our_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v because_o unblameable_a do_v proper_o relate_v to_o our_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n take_v terminative_o as_o it_o end_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o election_n and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o faith_n he_o choose_v believer_n to_o salvation_n only_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o we_o but_o as_o a_o qualification_n which_o god_n by_o election_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n who_o in_o time_n he_o will_v by_o that_o decree_n make_v believer_n for_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n do_v thereby_o will_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o only_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v suppose_a believer_n first_o and_o then_o god_n elect_v they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o elect_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o make_v election_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o causal_a fountain_n or_o womb_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o election_n be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v about_o all_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n election_n have_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereas_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n reply_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n not_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n five_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n much_o less_o may_v any_o mere_a man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n because_o of_o any_o suppose_a worth_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n urge_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n and_o be_v very_o strong_a by_o what_o grace_n that_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v christ_n by_o that_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 1.20_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fore-seen_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n last_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v if_o we_o be_v elect_v upon_o faith_n fore-seen_a and_o perseverance_n therein_o then_o none_o be_v elect_v until_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o
complete_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o last_o we_o glorify_v christ_n real_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o we_o walk_v as_o member_n suitable_o to_o the_o head_n when_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n answerable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n by_o their_o ungodly_a life_n as_o if_o christ_n teach_v they_o no_o better_o or_o as_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o we_o honour_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v zealous_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o thy_o soul_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o subject_n describe_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o opposite_a description_n to_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v unto_o christ_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n god_n decree_n to_o give_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o foregoing_a place_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v even_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o as_o john_n 6.33_o every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o where_o by_o give_v must_v be_v understand_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v for_o actual_a give_v be_v the_o very_a come_n itself_o unto_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o do_v then_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a give_v now_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n former_o pray_v for_o and_o now_o all_o glory_n here_o be_v because_o some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o this_o because_o handle_v before_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o ought_v constant_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n by_o arminian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o consequent_a man_n obey_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o initial_o of_o all_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o that_o wretched_a sinful_a and_o woeful_a pollution_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o like_o that_o miserable_a infant_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o doctrinal_o enlarge_v this_o only_o let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o self-advancing_a doctrine_n that_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o think_v not_o grace_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v it_o be_v only_a ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la or_o that_o grace_n do_v only_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a ability_n within_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o swallow_v down_o this_o deadly_a poison_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o mollify_v thou_o that_o prepare_v thou_o that_o begin_v first_o upon_o thou_o alas_o thou_o be_v wallow_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v hot_o pursue_v thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v violent_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o at_o last_o he_o open_v thy_o heart_n and_o save_v thou_o against_o thy_o will_n make_v thou_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a sermon_n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o â—4_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n petition_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v he_o viz._n because_o he_o always_o love_v he_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n mention_v immediate_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n glory_n because_o he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n but_o these_o do_v not_o oppose_v but_o may_v include_v one_o another_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v always_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v always_o love_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o now_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o former_a also_o so_o that_o by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v indeed_n piscator_fw-la refer_v those_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v give_v as_o v_o 5._o imply_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o trajection_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n love_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o father_n love_v he_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n where_o that_o love_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v of_o we_o by_o some_o interpreter_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n eternity_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v to_o châ—ist_v as_o mediator_n as_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o design_v of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o approbation_n or_o complacency_n in_o he_o while_o discharge_v of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o when_o mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o justice_n can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o in_o this_o exigency_n christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o and_o so_o ready_o profess_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thus_o when_o he_o former_o have_v say_v i_o sanctify_v
than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o night_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n isa_n 54.7_o 8._o and_o mat._n 24._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v he_o shorten_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o those_o public_a calamity_n may_v have_v be_v great_o prolong_v if_o we_o regard_v second_o cause_n god_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n do_v shorten_v they_o second_o be_v they_o the_o hour_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n than_o 1._o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o he_o may_v make_v it_o always_o a_o day_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v unto_o thou_o but_o he_o cause_v a_o comfortable_a day_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o but_o 2._o do_v thou_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n oh_o say_v this_o be_v god_n hour_n this_o be_v my_o hour_n what_o i_o will_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n what_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n must_v be_v now_o do_v or_o never_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n but_o a_o day_n and_o this_o will_v quick_o pass_v away_o in_o what_o despair_n and_o torment_n will_v many_o wish_v for_o these_o hour_n again_o sermon_n v._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n joh_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o two_o former_a argument_n to_o enforce_v christ_n petition_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o petition_n itself_o glorify_v thy_o son_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v at_o first_o object_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o need_n glory_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n light_n or_o the_o sea_n water_n glorify_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v we_o say_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o can_v indeed_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v essential_o glorious_a though_o there_o bid_v never_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o we_o manifest_a and_o celebrate_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v before_o thus_o gloria_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v clara_fw-la notitia_fw-la 2._o to_o glorify_v be_v by_o real_a exhibition_n and_o vouchsafe_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o already_o and_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v we_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorifi_v rom._n 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o viz._n by_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n god_n will_v honour_v by_o real_a exhibition_n now_o if_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v glorify_v he_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o manifestation_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n the_o mean_a of_o man_n now_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v say_v christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a glory_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v essential_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o real_o be_v divest_v of_o that_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n for_o after_o all_o that_o debasement_n and_o misery_n he_o willing_o undertake_v god_n do_v exalt_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n therein_o to_o bless_v and_o give_v success_n to_o they_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v great_o dispute_v himself_o whether_o this_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v by_o christ_n true_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n whether_o from_o his_o suffering_n he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n all_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o himself_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o his_o habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o no_o merit_n can_v precede_v these_o only_o this_o be_v dispute_v whether_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o zanchy_a contend_v he_o do_v true_o merit_v this_o though_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o other_o as_o resolute_o deny_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o to_o we_o only_o in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n other_o think_v it_o be_v but_o rashness_n and_o curiosity_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o point_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o shall_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o socinian_n error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o be_v plain_a the_o scripture_n affirm_v god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o phil._n 2.8_o luk_n 24.26_o rom._n 5.9_o here_o be_v a_o order_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a antecedency_n or_o causality_n and_o merit_n that_o be_v not_o express_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o see_v god_n do_v answer_v this_o petition_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n obs_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v christ_n god_n great_a purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o beamling_n of_o this_o glory_n some_o irradiation_n now_o and_o then_o joh._n 12.28_o therefore_o the_o father_n tell_v christ_n he_o have_v both_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o god_n purpose_v to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v above_o that_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o member_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n yea_o some_o say_v this_o design_n to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v so_o immutable_a and_o absolute_o intend_v by_o god_n that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v yet_o they_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n there_o assign_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o save_v sinner_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o while_o we_o preach_v of_o christ_n glory_n member_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o what_o comfort_n or_o profit_n be_v that_o to_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v invest_v with_o such_o glory_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o redound_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o advantage_n much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o have_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prevail_v over_o he_o still_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v glorify_v enemy_n and_o so_o that_o will_v have_v be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o save_v other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o this_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o no_o enemy_n can_v have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v vanquish_v that_o our_o david_n have_v kill_v the_o goliath_n so_o then_o hear_v this_o truth_n with_o comfort_n with_o attention_n it_o concern_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v bless_v news_n to_o hear_v christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o then_o thy_o sin_n thy_o guilt_n thy_o death_n and_o every_o thing_n thou_o fear_v be_v conquer_v if_o any_o of_o
christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o peculiar_a appropriation_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o although_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n man_n yet_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v he_o bid_v matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o peter_n and_o he_o present_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a it_o be_v by_o this_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o make_v new_a creature_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n efficient_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o this_o power_n be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o stone_n for_o thou_o to_o remove_v then_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o christ_n say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n thou_o can_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v every_o man_n heart_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o sole_a glory_n in_o do_v of_o it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n this_o power_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n spiritual_a to_o give_v faith_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o title_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a advantage_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n because_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a temporal_a glory_n but_o this_o carnal_a prejudice_n be_v their_o undo_n power_n five_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a yet_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v all_o this_o power_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o heart_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v this_o infinite_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v on_o one_o side_n proclaim_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o christ_n enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ineffable_a joy_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o six_o this_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o open_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v this_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n mat._n 11.27_o when_o christ_n have_v acknowl_v that_o sovereign_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o then_o this_o gracious_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o exercise_v upon_o all_o to_o some_o christ_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n effectual_o to_o other_o not_o there_o be_v many_o publican_n beside_o matthew_n yet_o to_o he_o christ_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o other_o many_o pharisee_n beside_o paul_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v he_o feel_v this_o glorious_a power_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o other_o not_o appear_v these_o thing_n lay_v as_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v he_o soul_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o people_n soul_n whatsoever_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nullity_n or_o uselesnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n mat._n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v who_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o work_n they_o go_v about_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v deject_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o utter_a unfitnesse_n what_o be_v such_o poor_a and_o despicable_a man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v against_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v go_v baptize_v and_o thus_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n be_v there_o make_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v christ_n ministry_n to_o set_v against_o this_o be_v to_o set_v against_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n thou_o will_v destroy_v grace_n second_o this_o power_n go_v further_a than_o to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a ministry_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o give_v success_n he_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o exalt_v christ_n and_o advance_v he_o while_o one_o cry_v up_o this_o teacher_n another_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o paul_n and_o apollo_n in_o the_o word_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v but_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o col._n 3.19_o those_o that_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o angel_n who_o easy_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o best_a minister_n yet_o paul_n throw_v all_o such_o doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o bid_v they_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o whence_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v their_o nourishment_n oh_o this_o can_v be_v press_v enough_o on_o you_o many_o be_v not_o so_o profane_a to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n to_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n but_o than_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o these_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o convince_a
these_o thing_n hence_o when_o israel_n do_v see_v her_o vanity_n by_o false_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o she_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o and_o hos_n 8.2_o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o though_o therefore_o knowledge_n be_v better_o than_o the_o great_a duty_n perform_v out_o of_o ignorant_a devotion_n the_o same_o hosea_n 6_o 6._o god_n there_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a imperfect_a knowledge_n if_o it_o breed_v not_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o on_o our_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o dependence_n be_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a on_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o oh_o when_o our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mediator_n make_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v precious_a knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n paul_n phil._n 3._o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n unto_o comparative_o see_v then_o what_o trust_n and_o dependence_n do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_n in_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v thou_o not_o as_o full_a of_o care_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o rule_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n 6._o then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n save_v when_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o rom._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v the_o gentile_n withal_o that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n but_o they_o make_v sensible_a image_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n be_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o when_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o principal_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n these_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n external_a now_o there_o be_v outward_a effect_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a as_o opposite_a to_o internal_a no_o they_o both_o go_v together_o for_o they_o that_o know_v god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o all_o outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o stream_n come_v from_o a_o full_a and_o precious_a fountain_n within_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n effectual_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a lust_n to_o say_v we_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o give_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o argue_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1·_fw-la john_n 3.6_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n have_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v all_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o a_o land_n to_o the_o not_o know_v of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o ephes_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n what_o be_v this_o when_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o never_o then_o boast_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o part_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o filth_n do_v it_o cause_n in_o thou_o if_o thy_o christian_a knowledge_n do_v not_o work_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o dissolute_a in_o thy_o life_n tremble_v at_o thy_o estate_n for_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o do_v it_o external_o only_a they_o be_v swine_n though_o wash_v not_o sheep_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o wallow_a in_o thy_o mire_n and_o lick_a up_o thy_o vomit_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o thou_o know_v thy_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o what_o sentence_n then_o shall_v we_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a way_n of_o most_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o but_o because_o this_o knowledge_n have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n 2._o save_v knowledge_n as_o it_o cause_v a_o avoid_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o sake_n all_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v excellent_o put_v together_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o obedience_n then_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n do_v thy_o knowledge_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o god_n look_v at_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o head_n or_o thy_o tongue_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n he_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v it_o rom._n 14._o how_o damnable_a be_v that_o man_n condition_n who_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o sin_v and_o yet_o wilful_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o truth_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o there_o to_o sit_v down_o no_o but_o rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o we_o must_v ready_o fulfil_v it_o oh_o that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n will_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o life_n as_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n between_o god_n will_v and_o thy_o lust_n a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o also_o great_a impiety_n be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o with_o self-flattery_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o life_n and_o god_n word_n the_o one_o be_v strict_a his_o life_n be_v dissolute_a the_o one_o call_v to_o avoid_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o life_n plunge_v thou_o both_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o consider_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n help_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n do_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o public_a it_o will_v make_v he_o do_v duty_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o secret_a whosoever_o neglect_v private_a duty_n and_o holiness_n this_o man_n know_v not_o god_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o
a_o gainer_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o loss_n to_o god_n if_o he_o give_v pardon_n to_o thou_o yea_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n ground_n that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v hereby_o and_o so_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v prove_v god_n interest_n more_o than_o we_o this_o must_v needs_o great_o encourage_v first_o therefore_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n admirable_o exalt_v now_o god_n goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v that_o which_o do_v high_o exalt_v he_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exo._n 34.6_o then_o god_n make_v this_o proclamation_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a long-suffering_a ready_a to_o forgive_v those_o attribute_n that_o declare_v his_o mercy_n they_o make_v he_o glorious_a now_o there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v such_o a_o name_n for_o mercy_n as_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v many_o deliverance_n and_o great_a external_a favour_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v much_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o god_n never_o exalt_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o so_o glorious_a as_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v great_o affect_v psa_n 136._o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o enumerate_v the_o several_a instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n she_o add_v in_o every_o verse_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o oh_o but_o how_o may_v thou_o go_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v for_o thou_o add_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o obtain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o nature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n though_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o attribure_v in_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o for_o both_o these_o mercy_n and_o they_o themselves_o perish_v but_o here_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o so_o then_o see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o name_n insomuch_o that_o joshua_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n with_o god_n josh_n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o his_o name_n be_v most_o exalt_a thereby_o we_o may_v say_v god_n thought_n his_o heart_n and_o delight_n be_v more_o upon_o this_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o ever_o do_v these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o long-suffering_a his_o grace_n divine_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v there_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o high_a glory_n god_n love_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o preservation_n he_o do_v not_o will_n that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o our_o redemption_n god_n goodness_n be_v that_o whereby_o though_o full_a in_o himself_o and_o sufficient_a yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v unto_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o nothing_o do_v god_n ever_o communicate_v as_o in_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v creature_n here_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o vouchsafe_v fade_v decay_a comfort_n here_o be_v eternal_a in_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v but_o drop_n and_o crumb_n here_o he_o give_v the_o ocean_n he_o fill_v we_o up_o with_o happiness_n that_o the_o soul_n say_v it_o have_v enough_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v in_o no_o thing_n but_o this_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v other_o mercy_n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o grace_n this_o be_v peculiar_a for_o our_o salvation_n oh_o than_o what_o hope_n be_v here_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v there_o never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v so_o glorify_v as_o in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n urge_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o thy_o cause_n the_o devil_n oppose_v not_o so_o much_o my_o salvation_n as_o thy_o glory_n thereby_o as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o do_v thou_o urge_v let_v not_o thy_o glory_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o be_v worth_a all_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o wisodom_n of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o never_o be_v the_o wisdom_n so_o discover_v as_o in_o find_v out_o and_o procure_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o undo_v man_n as_o he_o have_v through_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v regard_n by_o the_o remedy_n itself_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o remedy_n by_o faith_n only_o exclude_v all_o work_n we_o may_v then_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o in_o a_o curious_a work_n of_o tapestry_n there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o art_n david_n be_v affect_v with_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v every_o part_n of_o he_o thou_o do_v curious_o work_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n as_o so_o much_o choice_a needlework_n psa_n 139.15_o but_o far_o more_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o redeem_v and_o save_v especial_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o wonderful_a that_o whereas_o upon_o man_n fall_v his_o estate_n seem_v desperate_a and_o incurable_a on_o one_o side_n mercy_n be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n justice_n do_v interpose_v and_o say_v it_o can_v not_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o such_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n that_o mercy_n may_v plentiful_o demonstrate_v itself_o yet_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o merciful_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a mercy_n cooperant_fw-la together_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v great_o admire_v for_o decide_v that_o hard_a controversy_n about_o the_o live_a child_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o read_v of_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n bore_v out_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n now_o mercy_n on_o one_o side_n move_v the_o father_n to_o spare_v he_o yet_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hinder_v the_o father_n therefore_o command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o yield_v that_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o other_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v as_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n discover_v this_o be_v great_o applaud_v in_o history_n though_o hardly_o be_v the_o fact_n justifiable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n to_o this_o excellent_a temperament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o oh_o that_o ever_o any_o soul_n under_o any_o perplexity_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o ever_o tend_v to_o my_o good_a for_o what_o be_v it_o great_a than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o yet_o god_n have_v do_v that_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v we_o read_v of_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o power_n to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v force_v to_o say_v great_a be_v the_o might_n and_o majecty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o the_o true_a god_n do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o this_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n transcend_v all_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o earthly_a power_n be_v subdue_v even_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n now_o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16.11_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o but_o here_o by_o contemptible_a and_o weak_a thing_n the_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o consideration_n lay_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n work_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n in_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n though_o therefore_o our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n may_v humble_v we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n 5._o this_o work_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a grievous_a though_o his_o readiness_n make_v it_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o work_n viz._n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o then_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v off_o and_o those_o prayer_n and_o agony_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o matth._n 26.39_o abundant_o show_v that_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o i_o come_v and_o when_o peter_n advise_v he_o to_o save_v himself_o with_o what_o indignation_n do_v he_o refuse_v it_o matth._n 16.23_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a heart_n hear_v of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o full_a of_o agony_n and_o conflict_n be_v he_o insomuch_o that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v his_o meat_n his_o refreshment_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a do_v not_o thou_o then_o say_v of_o any_o duty_n he_o command_v if_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o thy_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a lust_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v hard_a work_n who_o can_v do_v it_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n willing_o and_o joyful_o do_v hard_o for_o thou_o 6._o this_o work_n he_o finish_v and_o complete_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o text_n work_n it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v this_o great_a work_n now_o his_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o whole_o and_o universal_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v though_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o we_o omit_v and_o that_o we_o omit_v yet_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v oh_o what_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o the_o load_v and_o burden_v soul_n that_o sit_v mourn_a like_v deflower_v tamar_n and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v if_o the_o lord_n inquire_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o about_o that_o command_n thou_o can_v not_o answer_v thy_o omission_n be_v too_o palpable_a thou_o can_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o thy_o own_o eye_n yet_o remember_v christ_n fail_v in_o nothing_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n run_v if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o fail_v but_o in_o one_o word_n in_o one_o thought_n that_o matter_n not_o all_o thy_o other_o duty_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n bring_v every_o man_n under_o condemnation_n it_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o man_n see_v their_o damnable_a condition_n but_o christ_n answer_v the_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o enemy_n which_o of_o you_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o great_a than_o they_o even_o to_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o can_v you_o find_v any_o spot_n in_o i_o demand_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n abate_v nothing_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o discharge_v all_o 2._o he_o finish_v it_o universal_o for_o part_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o full_o for_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v every_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_a love_n god_n but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v so_o full_o do_v that_o there_o want_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o obedience_n in_o measure_n thus_o far_o as_o be_v with_o we_o to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o here_o again_o the_o godly_a heart_n may_v lift_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v comfort_v for_o what_o though_o thou_o come_v short_a many_o degree_n of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o christ_n do_v not_o what_o though_o all_o thou_o do_v may_v be_v better_o yet_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la now_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o christ_n obedience_n otherwise_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v need_v a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v of_o pardon_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.27_o aggravate_v and_o prefer_v christ_n our_o highpriest_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n in_o this_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n be_v thus_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n see_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o objective_a perfection_n in_o part_n and_o degree_n but_o also_o a_o subjective_a perfection_n all_o within_o he_o be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o holy_a so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v both_o original_o and_o actual_o pollute_v he_o be_v original_o and_o actual_o holy_a so_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o he_o for_o his_o original_n and_o native_a holiness_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o highpriest_n holy_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o for_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v the_o fountain_n must_v be_v clean_a ere_o the_o stream_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n must_v be_v holy_a ere_o the_o action_n be_v christ_n then_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n wherein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o his_o actual_a holiness_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n so_o these_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o high_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n habitual_o and_o actual_o hence_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o now_o here_o also_o the_o godly_a may_v rejoice_v for_o those_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o experimental_a sense_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o well_o though_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o stub_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o and_o now_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3._o 4._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n for_o even_o the_o law_n require_v continuance_n though_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o part_n and_o
degree_n and_o subjective_a perfection_n also_o yet_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v therein_o gal._n 3.10_o as_o you_o see_v adam_n do_v not_o but_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n hold_v it_o out_o yea_o his_o love_n do_v most_o appear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n for_o than_o be_v the_o great_a and_o hard_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o undergo_v but_o though_o in_o all_o that_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o late_a end_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o david_n fight_v against_o goliath_n and_o in_o his_o conquest_n we_o do_v overcome_v last_o he_o so_o finish_v it_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o man_n in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o he_o do_v therefore_o all_o these_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v freewill_n that_o hold_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o maintain_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o these_o blaspheam_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o either_o christ_n be_v a_o total_a and_o perfect_a mediator_n or_o else_o a_o partial_a if_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o one_o sun_n be_v sufficient_a all_o thing_n add_v be_v superfluous_a if_o a_o partial_a mediator_n than_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n than_o he_o do_v it_o by_o half_n and_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o distinction_n to_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o these_o figleaf_n can_v cover_v adam_n nakedness_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sinful_a property_n of_o man_n fall_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v â—ut_v many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o they_o have_v many_o colour_n and_o pretence_n many_o distinction_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n with_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o obj._n and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o then_o what_o need_v we_o be_v diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n sin_n or_o not_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o therefore_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o that_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o require_v to_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o command_v for_o other_o end_n though_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o finish_v his_o work_n yet_o thou_o must_v work_v and_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v thy_o work_n too_o but_o how_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v this_o for_o here_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n part_n here_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o plead_v the_o necessity_n the_o presence_n the_o command_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n they_o press_v they_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o work_n for_o we_o for_o merit_n for_o justification_n for_o our_o salvation_n this_o we_o say_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n whosoever_o repent_v believe_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n for_o this_o end_n be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n he_o make_v another_o christ_n to_o himself_o beside_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v these_o duty_n partly_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o though_o our_o holy_a life_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n yet_o our_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n deserve_v hell_n and_o then_o partly_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o a_o man_n interest_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o heat_n and_o light_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o work_n christ_n â—â—â—nished_v finish_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v it_o have_v a_o transcendent_a excellency_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v those_o work_n he_o do_v as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n value_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o as_o one_o of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2._o they_o be_v mediatory_a work_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v tend_v to_o a_o propitiation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mediatory_a so_o that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a so_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o admirable_a what_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o work_n but_o our_o work_n work_n alas_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o these_o duty_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a with_o great_a affection_n may_v consider_v of_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o concern_v thou_o they_o be_v our_o work_n both_o impetratiuè_n they_o merit_v for_o we_o they_o procure_v good_a for_o we_o and_o imputatiuè_fw-la we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v he_o 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n and_o work_v so_o perfect_o and_o that_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o from_o our_o impotency_n work_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v satisfy_v he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n it_o will_v have_v be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o have_v give_v we_o heaven_n otherwise_o and_o then_o partly_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o work_n but_o perfect_a pure_a and_o holy_a therefore_o to_o say_v god_n accept_v of_o imperfect_a holiness_n and_o account_n that_o as_o complete_a which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v to_o attribute_v false_a judgement_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o our_o own_o impotency_n proclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n perfection_n for_o take_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o stead_n of_o work_a god_n work_v we_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v we_o as_o regenerate_v then_o though_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n within_o we_o do_v stain_n and_o infect_v all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o last_o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o christ_n perfect_a work_n in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o christ_n perfect_v his_o work_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v detain_v to_o eternity_n in_o those_o prison_n of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o perfect_v their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o adequate_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o bring_v as_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o sin_n do_v evil_a or_o dishonour_n in_o that_o therefore_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o his_o perfect_a work_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o dangerous_a all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o proclaim_v freewill_n merit_n under_o any_o notion_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o give_v that_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o so_o they_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v due_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o most_o natural_a sin_n in_o all_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o take_v off_o from_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o only_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o our_o own_o work_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v sin_n but_o even_o work_v also_o from_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o thou_o cease_v being_n a_o publican_n use_v 2._o of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n christ_n work_n will_v abundant_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n about_o thy_o own_o work_n two_o thing_n lie_v like_o two_o mountain_n upon_o the_o godly_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n if_o
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o bow_v their_o soul_n down_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v they_o live_v and_o die_v now_o christ_n work_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v remedy_n to_o this_o twofold_a grievance_n his_o work_n have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o fail_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v if_o humble_v for_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o be_v sufficient_o conquer_v and_o his_o work_n have_v a_o merit_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o thy_o work_n be_v weak_a his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a say_v not_o then_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n back_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 10.7_o where_o the_o believer_n be_v forbid_v to_o doubt_n or_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v christ_n ascend_v or_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n use_v 3_o do_v christ_n perfect_a and_o finish_v his_o work_n do_v thou_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o christ_n work_n exclude_v we_o for_o justification_n but_o not_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n none_o but_o doer_n and_o worker_n shall_v have_v heaven_n though_o not_o for_o their_o work_n now_o thy_o work_n be_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o exactness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o thy_o work_n what_o the_o law_n bid_v thou_o do_v do_v though_o not_o to_o have_v life_n by_o it_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o relation_n as_o a_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n or_o wife_n finish_v this_o work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n unless_o good_a in_o relation_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o condition_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n when_o the_o master_n give_v talent_n to_o all_o this_o be_v his_o command_n work_v you_o trade_n you_o be_v in_o constant_a improvement_n sermon_n xxiii_o of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n this_o five_o verse_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o v_o 1._o and_o enforce_v by_o divers_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n glorify_v thou_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v that_o because_o speak_v to_o before_o only_o in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n twice_o within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n pray_v for_o this_o glory_n though_o appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o sometime_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n must_v yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o this_o glory_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a glory_n such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v exclusive_o to_o all_o humane_a glory_n which_o he_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v i_o have_v finish_v thy_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o let_v i_o have_v my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o a_o external_a adjunct_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n last_o there_o be_v the_o causal_n inference_n from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o this_o be_v a_o causal_n conclusion_n from_o the_o work_n finish_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o because_o first_o in_o order_n at_o this_o time_n and_o now_o glorify_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v finish_v my_o work_n all_o the_o while_o i_o be_v do_v that_o i_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n i_o expect_v no_o glory_n but_o now_o all_o be_v complete_v i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o glory_n due_a unto_o i_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n reference_n and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v look_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n henceforth_o he_o expect_v now_o his_o fight_n be_v over_o but_o not_o before_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o brief_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o ourselves_o first_o concern_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v eminent_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o christ_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n upon_o christ_n to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v debase_v more_o than_o all_o before_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o so_o that_o the_o stipulation_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o so_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n psa_n 110.7_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o though_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v christ_n willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o otherwise_o though_o he_o have_v become_v man_n yet_o he_o may_v always_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v sin_n in_o the_o offender_n or_o in_o the_o surety_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n he_o shall_v not_o discharge_v that_o which_o have_v undertake_v unless_o he_o become_v thus_o obedient_a 2._o the_o order_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n work_n and_o reward_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o and_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o order_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o we_o only_o of_o antecedency_n merit_n and_o by_o a_o promise_n therefore_o when_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v upon_o far_o other_o ground_n then_o when_o paul_n expect_v his_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n upon_o his_o work_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o merit_n it_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o if_o absolute_o consider_v though_o when_o once_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o desert_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o all_o glory_n but_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v it_o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v yet_o such_o be_v their_o imperfection_n that_o they_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o christ_n work_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n the_o one_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o merit_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o be_v all_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n together_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o grace_n together_o not_o christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o hence_o they_o will_v plead_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n christ_n merit_n and_o their_o own_o ourselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o hereby_o our_o security_n and_o carelessness_n especial_o our_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v great_o confound_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o our_o work_n there_o can_v be_v glory_n we_o must_v look_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n before_o we_o come_v to_o have_v our_o wage_n order_n and_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n for_o christ_n have_v also_o decree_v
no_o good_a thou_o will_v die_v and_o perish_v though_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o you_o r._n 2_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a way_n it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o for_o any_o natural_a or_o civil_a end_n but_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a when_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n it_o be_v a_o low_a and_o unworthy_a motive_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v because_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n if_o thou_o regard_v a_o ministry_n or_o come_v to_o hear_v for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v for_o custom_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o thy_o good_a repute_n among_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o christian_n for_o god_n have_v give_v these_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o command_v a_o diligent_a dispensation_n therein_o for_o sublime_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n to_o spiritualise_v thy_o affection_n to_o reform_v thy_o life_n even_o to_o polish_v and_o preserve_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n say_v then_o thou_o do_v nothing_o if_o this_o supernatural_a improvement_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o show_v his_o learning_n to_o make_v himself_o admire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o corrupt_a end_n this_o be_v also_o low_a and_o unworthy_a malo_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la yet_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v corrupt_a and_o insincere_a motive_n to_o creep_v in_o few_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sublime_a and_o supernatural_a in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v holy_a merchandize_v or_o trade_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o glorious_a title_n r._n 3_o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o urge_v this_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o noble_a employment_n a_o work_n for_o angel_n to_o do_v the_o great_a ruler_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v but_o order_v the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o work_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o make_v paul_n so_o often_o rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o a_o vessel_n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o precious_a apothecary_n that_o open_v the_o sweet_a box_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v people_n to_o honour_n and_o to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o why_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o the._n 5.13_o their_o teach_n and_o guide_v of_o you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v that_o great_a work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o if_o to_o direct_v a_o traveller_n that_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o ready_a path_n be_v so_o acceptable_a a_o work_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o inform_v people_n who_o be_v go_v secure_o and_o joyful_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o danger_n herein_o and_o to_o direct_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a mind_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oh_o say_v what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o who_o know_v the_o way_n to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o not_o to_o my_o long_a home_n i_o know_v how_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enjoy_v god_n r._n 4_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o end_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n for_o 1._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n endeavour_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o darkness_n all_o those_o black_a cloudy_a time_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o profaneness_n insomuch_o that_o the_o devil_n reign_v almost_o within_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o without_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o promote_v by_o those_o without_o then_o those_o within_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o opposition_n have_v always_o be_v against_o time_n of_o light_n and_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v immediate_o destroy_v satan_n dominion_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o say_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lighen_v luk._n 10.18_o and_o who_o can_v bewail_v that_o ignorance_n which_o do_v overflow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o a_o constant_a eclipse_n and_o howsoever_o learning_n of_o itself_o be_v either_o use_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v who_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n learning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o convey_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o allegory_n of_o philo_n sarah_n can_v have_v child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o hagar_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o propagate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n especial_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v with_o all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposition_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o obtain_v for_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a study_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v arise_v even_o from_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n yea_o many_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o craft_n much_o seem_a piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 26._o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n how_o many_o think_v they_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v you_o to_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n say_v none_o teach_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o they_o may_v be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n for_o people_n to_o have_v such_o guide_n that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o poison_v in_o stead_n of_o food_n will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v mar._n 4.26_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o hear_v 3._o it_o be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o hearer_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o he_o love_v error_n and_o will_v soon_o close_v with_o any_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o true_a you_o see_v the_o apostle_n complain_v what_o applause_n the_o false_a teacher_n have_v oh_o say_v he_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o a_o man_n wrong_v you_o that_o be_v if_o false_a teacher_n be_v never_o so_o tyrannical_a though_o they_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o yet_o they_o can_v like_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o apostle_n carriage_n though_o his_o severity_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o meekness_n and_o
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
when_o some_o eminent_a calamity_n come_v near_o unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n than_o thou_o speak_v well_o of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o landfloud_n it_o be_v a_o morning_n dew_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n show_v forth_o willing_a affection_n to_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dead_a so_o heartless_a so_o full_a of_o excuse_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o operative_a and_o lively_a upon_o thou_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n many_o time_n like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n whereon_o no_o dew_n fall_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v even_o when_o christ_n knock_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v their_o ruin_n most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n in_o their_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n oh_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o flesh_n weak_a and_o thy_o spirit_n unwilling_a also_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v poverty_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o observable_a particular_a viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v any_o other_o matter_n then_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v hence_o he_o do_v so_o often_o say_v word_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n obs_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o prophet_n introduction_n be_v common_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o believer_n who_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o some_o word_n or_o testimony_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o such_o must_v not_o go_v a_o word_n from_o their_o commission_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conduit_n not_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mus_fw-la exire_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la as_o bernard_n it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o we_o must_v therefore_o give_v the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v gold_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v copper_n thou_o be_v not_o author_n but_o custos_fw-la religionis_fw-la not_o res_fw-la ingenii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la to_o open_v this_o consider_v duty_n it_o be_v first_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o to_o mint_n false_a coin_n or_o to_o forge_v a_o man_n will_n be_v heinous_a fault_n among_o man_n thou_o be_v great_a for_o thou_o counterfeite_v god_n truth_n yea_o thou_o put_v a_o lie_n upon_o god_n thou_o attribute_a that_o to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o thy_o folly_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n will_n or_o covenant_n none_o may_v add_v to_o it_o or_o disannul_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o in_o god_n word_n oh_o then_o consider_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n if_o thou_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o truth_n honour_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o have_v such_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v only_a majesty_n in_o they_o they_o only_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_n it_o they_o only_o breed_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o although_o humane_a learning_n and_o part_n have_v a_o subservient_fw-fr excellency_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_a there_o be_v no_o master_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o captivate_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v only_a god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o peasant_n and_o in_o another_o nature_n all_o art_n and_o office_n have_v their_o peculiar_a glory_n logic_n in_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n in_o speak_v well_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o divinity_n lie_v in_o divine_a argument_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v only_o humane_a or_o moral_a matter_n they_o go_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n those_o that_o study_v word_n and_o fancy-fall_a thing_n that_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n these_o regard_n not_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o of_o their_o employment_n but_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o heathen_a say_v all_o the_o while_n a_o christian_a argue_v with_o reason_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o but_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o have_v strain_n of_o wit_n and_o preach_v like_o a_o humane_a orator_n not_o as_o one_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n man_n will_v hear_v thou_o and_o applaud_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o lust_n still_o they_o thâ—nk_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n that_o thou_o look_v more_o to_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v please_v then_o to_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v potent_a in_o divine_a scripture_n truth_n safety_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o glory_n his_o comfort_n because_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o he_o have_v not_o purloin_v he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n paul_n find_v this_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o preach_v god_n word_n powerful_o then_o in_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o hearer_n for_o thy_o own_o subtle_a invention_n now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o flock_n when_o they_o always_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o will_v nourish_v but_o thy_o own_o thought_n be_v many_o time_n poison_v and_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o profitable_a from_o this_o brook_n we_o can_v only_o get_v stone_n that_o will_v kill_v the_o goliath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o two-eged_n sword_n so_o that_o although_o to_o the_o swell_a proud_a fancy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v dulness_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n yet_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o narrow_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v scripture-truths_n such_o as_o will_v endure_v a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o he_o himself_o with_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v of_o
also_o in_o divinity_n our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o own_o good_a thought_n they_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o as_o even_o the_o ethiopian_n think_v the_o flat_a nose_n and_o the_o black_a colour_n to_o be_v the_o best_a beauty_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o contrary_a and_o all_o because_o that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o national_a property_n so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o our_o work_n we_o our_o duty_n we_o therefore_o we_o think_v they_o good_a and_o so_o put_v secret_a hope_n therein_o and_o though_o in_o this_o high_a bloody_a sin_n yet_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o can_v smite_v we_o therefore_o fear_v security_n more_o than_o all_o despair_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v feel_v and_o discover_v and_o thereby_o the_o better_a prevent_v but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_a impostume_n never_o manifest_v itself_o but_o when_o immediate_o kill_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n hardly_o perceive_v so_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a radicate_v one_o it_o be_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n almost_o you_o see_v by_o these_o many_o dispute_n that_o paul_n have_v against_o those_o who_o will_v join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o imbred_a in_o we_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o even_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o to_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o even_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n also_o the_o danger_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o will_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n the_o more_o trust_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v in_o ourselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n urge_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.4_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sweet_a poison_n within_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v within_o thy_o heart_n such_o and_o such_o sin_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v a_o constant_a care_n about_o all_o holy_a duty_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v hereby_o confident_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v more_o subtle_a yet_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n and_o worship_v idol_n be_v no_o great_a a_o idolater_n than_o thou_o be_v for_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o saviour_n and_o say_v of_o thy_o duty_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n 3_o this_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n sole_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sickness_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n all_o sin_n that_o be_v immediate_o subject_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o defilement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o than_o any_o bodily_a sin_n as_o the_o schoolmen_n rule_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la but_o bodily_a sin_n majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o devil_n their_o sin_n be_v whole_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v unclean_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o though_o then_o these_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o secret_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v reproach_n as_o bodily_a sin_n do_v yet_o in_o other_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o crimson_a colour_n 〈◊〉_d â—loudy_a aggravation_n they_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n â—hin_n thou_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o only_o to_o outward_a but_o inward_a heart-sin_n last_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o immediate_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v so_o formal_o and_o immediate_o reject_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n as_o this_o self-fulnesse_n and_o self-righteousnesse_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n be_v their_o self-justification_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o which_o make_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o bless_v that_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o burden_a and_o indeed_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o false_a righteousness_n set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o open_a and_o plain_a sin_n and_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o such_o a_o person_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n require_v a_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n procure_v and_o this_o of_o christ_n can_n only_o be_v satisfactory_a it_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n to_o set_v up_o thy_o absalon_n king_n instead_o of_o this_o david_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v all_z that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o work_n thou_o will_v trust_v to_o and_o never_o think_v to_o wash_v thyself_o from_o this_o sin_n because_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n there_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v christ_n will_v gross_o and_o palpable_o own_o his_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a secret_a tickle_a of_o heart_n and_o confidence_n because_o of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n only_o can_v charge_v this_o sin_n upon_o man_n for_o he_o know_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o of_o man_n but_o thus_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o trust_n in_o what_o we_o do_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v how_o shall_v we_o become_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o so_o forsake_v it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v this_o ivy_n from_o cleave_v thus_o to_o we_o lest_o it_o consume_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o now_o the_o ready_a and_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v first_o serious_o convince_v and_o inform_v thy_o judgement_n of_o that_o original_a pollution_n which_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v remember_v those_o place_n in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continu_o gen._n 6._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o oh_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o this_o loathsome_a contagion_n will_v quick_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o second_o remember_v the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v that_o require_v even_o the_o perfect_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v want_v but_o one_o duty_n yea_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n reject_v all_o and_o curse_v all_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n nâ—â—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o fail_v in_o all_o thing_n three_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a how_o still_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o life_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o david_n that_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o who_o breathe_v out_o such_o divine_a affection_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d say_v if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 133._o oh_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n when_o god_n call_v to_o account_v and_o job_n though_o he_o pleadeâ—_n his_o integrity_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o imperfection_n comparative_o to_o god_n paul_n likewise_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o will_v be_v shame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d use_v guilt_n to_o he_o to_o be_v find_v so_o four_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n still_o cleave_v to_o we_o
also_o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v deny_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o simple_a affection_n express_v conditional_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o absolute_a petition_n it_o be_v lawful_a even_o for_o all_o man_n though_o reprobate_v and_o formalitèr_fw-la as_o so_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_v he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o very_a hour_n yet_o conditional_o he_o express_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o mat._n 26.39_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o express_v such_o a_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v it_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v and_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n thus_o paul_n conditional_o express_v his_o desire_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o nation_n rom._n 9.3_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v debate_v that_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o yet_o whether_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o such_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n pour_v out_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o as_o for_o ourselves_o some_o think_v not_o because_o we_o can_v have_v such_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v universal_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v matth._n 21.22_o and_o this_o extend_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o hope_n pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n sometime_o to_o think_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o those_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o hopeful_a to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o because_o than_o our_o prayer_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o powerful_a effect_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o hearty_o desire_v his_o prayer_n may_v prosper_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o return_v empty_a into_o his_o own_o bosom_n godly_a these_o return_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o then_o the_o merchant_n do_v his_o return_n of_o ship_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blunt_v these_o tool_n now_o there_o be_v these_o ground_n of_o more_o probable_a speed_n 1._o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o how_o great_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v we_o see_v his_o example_n in_o this_o verse_n now_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o mediatory_a prayer_n a_o prayer_n that_o can_v but_o take_v effect_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o move_v he_o but_o justice_n also_o be_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v holy_a thou_o may_v think_v with_o thyself_o what_o i_o be_o do_v for_o he_o on_o earth_n christ_n be_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n shall_v christ_n regard_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o dissension_n and_o alienation_n from_o one_o another_o that_o i_o doubt_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o one_o another_o be_v great_o neglect_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o speed_a prayer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o when_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v oblige_v his_o fidelity_n to_o such_o then_o we_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a dishearten_v be_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o think_v i_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o know_v no_o promise_n to_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v a_o general_a encouragement_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o peculiar_a encouragement_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hopeful_a in_o prayer_n oh_o then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o much_o help_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o forget_v thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o thou_o may_v urge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o thy_o own_o self_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o speed_v because_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v put_v no_o stop_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o prayer_n one_o great_a and_o sure_a destruction_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o regard_v iniquity_n when_o we_o pray_v yet_o to_o do_v also_o service_n to_o sin_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n psal_n 66.18_o and_o again_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal_n 26.6_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n do_v benedicere_fw-la linguâ_fw-la but_o maledicere_fw-la vitâ_fw-la as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v moisten_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o music_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o man_n heart_n or_o life_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o any_o foul_a and_o noisome_a lust_n if_o therefore_o thou_o praie_v for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v such_o who_o labour_n to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n pure_a and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n will_v find_v no_o gulf_n to_o stop_v it_o it_o encourage_v the_o physician_n to_o give_v physic_n to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o disorderly_a diet_n and_o conversation_n will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o mar_v and_o destroy_v all_o 4._o there_o be_v hope_n to_o speed_v in_o pray_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n already_o lay_v by_o god_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o many_o hopeful_a dispensation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o unwise_a builder_n that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n thus_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v himself_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v and_o will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o let_v therefore_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n be_v so_o many_o strong_a invitation_n to_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v man_n may_v we_o then_o only_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o godly_a must_v we_o like_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o all_o wicked_a man_n god_n forbid_v though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2.7_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n unto_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n except_v but_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o samuel_n for_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o saul_n and_o god_n command_v jeremiah_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o that_o people_n jerem._n 7.6_o but_o that_o be_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n saul_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n remove_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a though_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n thus_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v think_v all_o those_o be_v convert_v those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o their_o crucify_a christ_n or_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o thus_o steven_n convert_v paul_n by_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o monica_n
the_o flame_n and_o yet_o expect_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v thou_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n peter_n will_v be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o where_o wicked_a company_n be_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o handle_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o come_v near_o a_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o the_o plague_n seize_v on_o he_o three_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o every_o daily_a assistance_n be_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o his_o gracious_a power_n unthankfulness_n make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o mercy_n how_o often_o have_v god_n assist_v thou_o both_o by_o preserve_v in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o from_o what_o be_v evil_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v to_o thy_o woe_n find_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o second_o interpretation_n take_v name_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o faith_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o observe_v faith_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v through_o faith_n hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v faith_n our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o eph._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christianity_n he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v the_o preeminency_n to_o that_o proposition_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v through_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n than_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 4._o will_v not_o oppose_v work_v to_o believe_a and_o the_o worker_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o our_o trust_n be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n fall_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o those_o that_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n 2._o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a thus_o to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n grace_n we_o need_v his_o help_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o arise_v from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o also_o keep_v faith_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la custodiat_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la custodit_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o shall_v fall_v from_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o god_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o only_o when_o that_o be_v establish_v god_n by_o it_o do_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n this_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n grace_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v preheminent_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 9.23_o so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o faith_n as_o instrumental_a it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rome_n 4.16_o what_o promise_v then_o or_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n no_o faith_n no_o help_n no_o assistance_n 2._o i'faith_o only_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o strength_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v christ_n we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o herein_o faith_n be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o keep_v we_o because_o it_o bring_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o power_n into_o our_o soul_n it_o derive_v all_o ability_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o do_v thus_o enable_v it_o be_v not_o sampsons_n hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o but_o god_n power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n that_o do_v confirm_v he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o preserve_v we_o see_v that_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v whole_o make_v we_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o power_n dwell_v 3._o faith_n do_v instrumental_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o it_o renounce_v all_o our_o ability_n and_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n only_o this_o faith_n have_v peculiar_a to_o its_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o righteousness_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thus_o phil._n 3_o paul_n refuse_v all_o privilege_n account_v all_o gain_n loss_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o cripple_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o their_o power_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o for_o ability_n oh_o then_o prize_n and_o nourish_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v so_o nullify_v thou_o and_o omnifie_v god_n 4._o faith_n be_v serviceable_a to_o keep_v we_o by_o improve_n and_o make_v effectual_a those_o institute_v mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o preserve_v we_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o holiness_n those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v above_o these_o and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o they_o let_v they_o think_v as_o well_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n but_o how_o come_v these_o iustituted_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o faith_n do_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o increase_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o these_o profitable_a 5._o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o because_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v most_o solicit_v our_o undo_n be_v repel_v no_o grace_n but_o faith_n do_v so_o immediate_o and_o formal_o repel_v he_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a with_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n not_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o faith_n be_v therefore_o helpful_a to_o our_o preservation_n because_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v all_o other_o grace_n what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assistant_n form_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v direct_v act_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o work_v therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o it_o work_v by_o patience_n it_o work_v by_o repentance_n therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n that_o those_o worthy_n wrought_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o
several_a way_n faith_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v faith_n up_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o while_o we_o do_v so_o we_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o a_o rock_n if_o thou_o grow_v secure_a or_o revolt_a if_o thou_o begin_v to_o decay_v all_o be_v because_o thy_o faith_n weaken_v the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o when_o the_o fountain_n do_v if_o the_o branch_n wither_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v more_o if_o they_o become_v like_o the_o blackmore_n and_o leopard_n that_o can_v change_v their_o skin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o be_v stay_v up_o till_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a still_o sermon_n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o interpretation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o complete_a sense_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v name_n for_o that_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n be_v know_v thus_o name_n be_v use_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o keep_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o word_n which_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n word_n obediential_o by_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o it_o and_o doctrinal_o by_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v two_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n gold_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v look_v this_o be_v not_o debase_v by_o erroneous_a dross_n observe_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n and_o unity_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o agreement_n in_o error_n be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n without_o unity_n will_v like_v a_o live-coal_n quick_o die_v of_o itself_o alone_o in_o these_o time_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a usefulness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o to_o rejoice_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o deceitful_a error_n than_o our_o body_n from_o infectious_a disease_n and_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o that_o some_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o bid_v even_o the_o godly_a beware_v a_o word_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n truth_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v lead_v aside_o therefore_o error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v call_v wickedness_n be_v show_v in_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a life_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n if_o you_o begin_v to_o shake_v to_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n also_o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o salvation_n what_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o write_v but_o exhort_v his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o believe_v or_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n or_o race_n the_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o life_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o of_o violent_a enemy_n to_o take_v away_o this_o live_a child_n and_o put_v a_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n last_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v once_o deliver_v so_o that_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v once_o deliver_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n employ_v himself_o about_o it_o second_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n therein_o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o have_v god_n put_v all_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o this_o sun_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n principal_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o the_o admirable_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n how_o then_o dare_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v but_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a jewel_n it_o can_v enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o truth_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o god_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o wherein_o do_v god_n regard_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n shall_v be_v to_o disseminate_a this_o pure_a seed_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v ephes_n 4.14_o there_o we_o have_v office_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o end_n be_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o timothy_n as_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n have_v prophecy_n concern_v he_o what_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n do_v again_o and_o again_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 9.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o compellation_n be_v insinuate_v and_o argue_v much_o affection_n in_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o faith_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o imbezil_v or_o alter_v that_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v borrow_v because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o justice_n but_o a_o depositum_fw-la to_o our_o faithfulness_n the_o depositor_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o as_o trusty_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o as_o if_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la be_v not_o true_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v again_o remind_n he_o to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n
these_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n charge_v these_o person_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v these_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o those_o mention_v do_v not_o therefore_o gather_v the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a because_o sometime_o you_o see_v man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o profession_n in_o religion_n become_v degenerate_a and_o unsound_a for_o possible_o these_o never_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o also_o be_v those_o name_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o their_o former_a lust_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o a_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o those_o pollution_n they_o live_v in_o whilst_o heathen_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v never_o change_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o heart_n appearrth_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o but_o wash_v swine_n they_o have_v not_o change_v their_o swinish_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o make_v sheep_n though_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a reformation_n now_o that_o all_o such_o though_o never_o so_o wonderful_a for_o part_n and_o duty_n if_o fall_v off_o never_o be_v true_o principled_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n appear_v by_o that_o eminent_a place_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v always_o abide_v so_o indeed_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o such_o who_o seem_v such_o glorious_a star_n and_o such_o tall_a cedar_n we_o ought_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v we_o that_o stand_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o total_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o belong_v to_o god_n mat._n 13._o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o wither_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n now_o when_o we_o say_v all_o these_o mention_v have_v not_o true_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o do_v outward_o profess_v they_o believe_v but_o inward_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n no_o only_o we_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o who_o have_v some_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v like_o disposition_n in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o true_a grace_n as_o the_o embryo_n to_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o they_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o sanctification_n they_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o heart_n be_v real_a and_o serious_a other_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o though_o virgin_n they_o be_v but_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o have_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o will_v serve_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v terrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o oh_o what_o sharp_a goad_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o our_o side_n lest_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o have_v go_v further_a than_o such_o person_n say_v it_o again_o unto_o thyself_o be_o i_o not_o go_v further_o than_o such_o and_o such_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v they_o grant_v god_n do_v establish_v the_o angel_n in_o that_o happy_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n do_v confirm_v some_o as_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perish_a estate_n sometime_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v do_v not_o all_o these_o admonition_n seem_v vain_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v bid_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o will_v not_o all_o this_o hold_n as_o well_o in_o those_o apostle_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o go_v te_fw-la prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o though_o he_o promise_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o he_o 4._o consider_v that_o of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v some_o go_v further_o than_o other_o some_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o not_o another_o as_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o though_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o may_v perish_v because_o their_o elect_n on_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a suppose_v their_o perseverance_n and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n but_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n they_o hold_v that_o no_o elect_a man_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v frustrate_v in_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v other_o they_o say_v that_o man_n may_v have_v true_a grace_n for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o not_o elect_v they_o do_v not_o make_v true_a faith_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o say_v many_o beside_o such_o have_v for_o the_o present_a true_a lively_a grace_n now_o with_o they_o the_o elect_a man_n he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o other_o may_v the_o learned_a vâ—ssius_n do_v at_o large_a endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o though_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v place_n that_o seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a who_o opinion_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n last_o other_o hold_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o elect_v may_v for_o the_o present_a total_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o spark_n remain_v but_o then_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o always_o abide_v thus_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o recover_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v now_o we_o can_v join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n but_o affirm_v the_o true_o godly_a though_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o final_o forsake_v he_o 5._o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v never_o perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o only_o such_o who_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v babe_n such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o though_o some_o eminent_a believer_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o happiness_n yet_o such_o weak_a and_o frail_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v never_o hold_v they_o can_v withstand_v any_o temptation_n they_o present_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o foot_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a protection_n and_o power_n be_v to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o one_o have_v more_o godliness_n than_o another_o but_o because_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n a_o child_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v as_o safe_a as_o any_o strong_a man_n so_o that_o our_o protection_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v true_a grace_n will_v persevere_v perseverance_n
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
bring_v other_o into_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n also_o but_o then_o those_o who_o profess_v holiness_n from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n they_o care_v not_o for_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o other_o like_o adulterer_n that_o respect_v not_o child_n but_o their_o lust_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a in_o the_o better_o improve_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v spiritual_a ordinance_n the_o good_a manage_n whereof_o will_v great_o advance_v the_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n within_o we_o now_o the_o ordinance_n be_v prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o holy_a institution_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v for_o to_o make_v we_o better_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a be_v to_o pray_v better_a to_o hear_v better_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o thy_o corruption_n but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o thy_o duty_n also_o not_o only_o to_o resolve_v i_o will_v be_v proud_a no_o more_o and_o earthly_a no_o more_o and_o passionate_a no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v so_o formal_o so_o cold_o nor_o so_o negligent_o as_o i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o a_o man_n that_o grow_v better_a in_o his_o health_n eat_v his_o meat_n better_o and_o do_v digest_v it_o better_o and_o thus_o if_o thou_o will_v proceed_v from_o holiness_n to_o holiness_n thou_o will_v pray_v with_o more_o zeal_n and_o faith_n hear_v with_o more_o attention_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v ever_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n unless_o you_o do_v begin_v to_o amend_v in_o your_o duty_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v mend_v their_o net_n else_o they_o can_v get_v no_o fish_n three_o and_o last_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o thou_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n for_o how_o many_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o have_v a_o terrible_a instance_n hebr._n 10.29_o where_o a_o man_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o say_v at_o last_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o total_o apostatise_v for_o he_o have_v some_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a motion_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v a_o embryo_n and_o do_v prove_v abortive_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sundry_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o such_o hypocrisy_n and_o apostasy_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 22.12_o after_o the_o divers_a vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o have_v about_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o let_v he_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o holiness_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o change_n and_o alteration_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o change_v or_o to_o vary_v in_o thy_o holiness_n these_o and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o opposition_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o contrariety_n to_o all_o sanctification_n in_o heaven_n way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o deprive_v do_v not_o lose_v all_o or_o be_v discourage_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o illustrate_v this_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n by_o the_o opposite_n and_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v first_o idleness_n negligence_n or_o security_n he_o that_o be_v idle_a in_o his_o outward_a call_v can_v never_o expect_v to_o increase_v in_o his_o wealth_n poverty_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o such_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v lazy_a in_o his_o spiritual_a call_v as_o solomon_n observe_v of_o the_o sluggard_n he_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v his_o field_n full_a of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o live_v negligent_o his_o whole_a life_n will_v immediate_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o folly_n want_v of_o exercise_n do_v breed_v disease_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o neglect_v of_o spiritual_a exercise_n do_v consume_v the_o soul_n idleness_n and_o further_a sanctification_n can_v be_v no_o more_o consistent_a than_o light_n and_o darkness_n together_o second_o barrenness_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o idleness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n let_v he_o not_o eat_v let_v he_o starve_v if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v also_o true_a here_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o shall_v not_o eat_v he_o shall_v neither_o have_v more_o grace_n or_o more_o comfort_n barrenness_n in_o one_o that_o look_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n heb._n 6.7_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o much_o rain_n and_o yet_o be_v barren_a be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v no_o fruit_n on_o it_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o more_o matth._n 21.12_o so_o that_o god_n punish_v barrenness_n with_o barrenness_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n to_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o curse_n how_o severe_o be_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n deal_v with_o who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o imbezill_n his_o master_n talon_n yet_o because_o he_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o tremble_v then_o under_o all_o manner_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n say_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o growth_n in_o grace_n three_o another_o great_a opposite_a to_o further_a sanctification_n be_v apostasy_n and_o declining_n in_o godliness_n which_o be_v either_o gradual_a in_o the_o true_o godly_a or_o total_a in_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o only_o rev._n 2._o god_n great_a controversy_n with_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v because_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a antipode_n to_o increase_v in_o grace_n when_o thy_o sun_n do_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o go_v backward_o and_o still_o more_o backward_o oh_o fear_v these_o consumption_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o life_n the_o vigour_n the_o zeal_n of_o grace_n once_o thou_o have_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n thou_o be_v once_o thou_o be_v like_o samson_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n like_o old_a barzillai_n that_o can_v not_o take_v thy_o wont_a delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o languor_n and_o repent_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v be_v hereupon_o deject_v and_o question_n whether_o ever_o it_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o for_o they_o find_v much_o decay_n they_o have_v often_o dead_a and_o cold_a heart_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lively_a as_o they_o have_v be_v they_o be_v even_o turn_v into_o stone_n and_o be_v like_o idol_n in_o christianity_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o and_o heart_n they_o understand_v hot_a 1._o be_v thou_o thus_o exercise_v despise_v not_o this_o chastisement_n of_o god_n yea_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o feel_v the_o disease_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v cure_v bless_v god_n that_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o thou_o that_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o increase_v yet_o thou_o see_v this_o decay_n and_o bewail_v it_o a_o man_n that_o see_v he_o go_v behind_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o betimes_o 2._o know_v these_o humiliation_n and_o bewailing_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o further_a sanctification_n in_o thou_o for_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v to_o discern_v more_o and_o more_o our_o imperfection_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o need_n and_o want_v that_o we_o be_v in_o as_o he_o that_o grow_v in_o learning_n see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o grow_v in_o holiness_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o unholy_a than_o ever_o he_o think_v he_o have_v less_o grace_n than_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o discern_a than_o he_o be_v before_o as_o a_o man_n recover_v out_o of_o a_o disease_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o his_o weakness_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sickness_n 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o a_o grow_a in_o
be_v think_v too_o much_o above_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v think_v too_o strict_a or_o precise_a to_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blame_v not_o we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o our_o scripture_n three_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o truth_n one_o main_a effect_n be_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n to_o make_v man_n reform_v their_o life_n upon_o just_a and_o holy_a ground_n this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o truth_n james_n cap._n 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o convert_v then_o dirt_n can_v make_v clean_a than_o darkness_n can_v give_v light_a a_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a minister_n may_v pervert_v many_o but_o not_o convert_v he_o may_v subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o do_v his_o work_n destroy_v soul_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v like_o public_a spring_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v instead_o of_o refresh_v they_o kill_v instead_o of_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o give_v stone_n and_o serpent_n 2._o another_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v it_o be_v to_o water_n where_o any_o seed_n be_v sow_v as_o ephes_n 4.11_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n now_o a_o minister_n without_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o help_v forward_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o a_o dead_a mother_n can_v nurse_v her_o child_n we_o increase_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o think_v by_o a_o erroneous_a ministry_n to_o advance_v their_o heavenly_a life_n do_v as_o if_o a_o hungry_a man_n shall_v get_v up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o think_v by_o swallow_v down_o the_o wind_n to_o live_v and_o grow_v strong_a a_o three_o effect_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o tempt_v and_o trouble_a soul_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o but_o now_o a_o minister_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o physician_n without_o skill_n come_v to_o the_o disease_a wound_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o doubt_n and_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o direct_v he_o yea_o such_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o godly_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n eze._n 13.22_o they_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 4._o a_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o prevent_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o appear_v eph._n 4._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n man_n destitute_a of_o solid_a grace_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n as_o chaff_n with_o the_o wind_n a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o reprove_v these_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v seduce_v himself_o by_o error_n how_o can_v he_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o our_o saviour_n proverb_n be_v make_v good_a the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n holy_a in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o must_v be_v thummim_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vrim_fw-he there_o must_v be_v burn_v as_o well_o as_o a_o shine_a light_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n his_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a for_o he_o sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o know_v his_o master_n will_n he_o sin_v against_o a_o peculiar_a engagement_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v be_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o to_o become_v a_o castaway_n attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o as_o well_o as_o study_n such_o be_v like_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o kennel_n no_o condemnation_n like_o they_o they_o be_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v when_o we_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o live_v according_o this_o confirm_v to_o all_o that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v like_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o miracle_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o take_v no_o hurt_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o deadly_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v when_o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n yet_o acquire_v no_o spiritual_a hurt_n to_o our_o soul_n 3_o our_o holy_a life_n will_v awe_v and_o keep_v in_o fear_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o powerful_a and_o sound_a preach_v but_o conscientious_a and_o unblamable_a live_n will_v awe_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v herod_n fear_v and_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o thy_o godly_a mouth_n will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n last_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o devil_n polecy_n who_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o traduce_v their_o life_n to_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o and_o why_o because_o if_o that_o be_v once_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n they_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a christ_n life_n be_v traduce_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n you_o see_v they_o quarrel_v even_o at_o his_o life_n athanasius_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o adulterer_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n and_o mire_n upon_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n have_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v about_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o you_o may_v think_v they_o be_v the_o vile_a monster_n that_o live_v and_o this_o be_v because_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o great_a conviction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o aw_v even_o the_o enemy_n conscience_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n even_o to_o follow_v christ_n use_v in_o this_o prayer_n he_o be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n this_o he_o desire_v as_o a_o chief_a thing_n truth_n and_o godliness_n a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n that_o when_o minister_n be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n they_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n you_o can_v discover_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n better_a than_o in_o this_o they_o care_v not_o what_o a_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o the_o more_o erroneous_a the_o more_o profane_a and_o loose_a he_o be_v they_o like_v he_o the_o better_a be_v this_o to_o pray_v as_o christ_n do_v for_o thy_o sanctification_n god_n make_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n when_o he_o remove_v faithful_a and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o send_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o room_n 2._o where_o god_n do_v settle_v a_o ministry_n right_o qualify_v prize_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n see_v whether_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v a_o convert_n instruct_v and_o edify_a ministry_n to_o thou_o fear_v lest_o thou_o lie_v under_o a_o spiritual_a curse_n or_o some_o soul-judgement_n that_o so_o no_o preach_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a a_o second_o doctrine_n observable_a from_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n with_o christ_n petition_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n and_o special_a care_n
of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v under_o his_o proper_a care_n and_o protection_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n but_o as_o in_o that_o office_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v in_o what_o particular_n his_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n instruct_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o that_o work_n christ_n call_v none_o to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v they_o answerable_a ability_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o ignorant_a and_o illiteraâ—â—_n yet_o how_o glorious_o do_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n will_v more_o peculiar_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o then_o private_a christian_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o guide_n and_o light_n why_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n for_o though_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o orderly_a way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v expect_v god_n blessing_n must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o guidance_n and_o ministry_n 2._o christ_n peculiar_a love_n be_v see_v in_o clothing_n they_o with_o inward_a strength_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o so_o by_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n that_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n though_o man_n rage_n and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o powar_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n paul_n he_o desire_v the_o philippian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o god_n promise_v jeremiah_n to_o make_v his_o forehead_n like_o brass_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o thus_o micah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v jacob_n his_o transgression_n mic._n 3.8_o 3._o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v these_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v which_o he_o instance_v in_o in_o this_o chater_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n though_o some_o have_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n last_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o blessing_n their_o labour_n and_o give_v increase_n to_o their_o plant_n and_o water_v as_o christ_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v satan_n begin_v to_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o general_a call_n and_o office_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v send_v they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a difference_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o revile_v he_o and_o he_o endure_v great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n own_o case_n and_o then_o he_o will_v pity_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v like_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v about_o they_o go_v out_o in_o his_o authority_n they_o act_n in_o his_o name_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a special_a care_n over_o they_o 3._o their_o work_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a work_n the_o office_n be_v if_o faithful_o discharge_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o way_n of_o all_o man_n no_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o soar_v eye_n can_v endure_v the_o sun_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n but_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v while_o he_o be_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n use_v 2._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o press_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o enrage_v thou_o to_o such_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sermon_n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o precede_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o now_o this_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o send_v they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o intrude_v into_o it_o or_o go_v without_o a_o call_v but_o they_o be_v send_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o person_n send_v i_o send_v they_o say_v christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n 4._o the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o send_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o world_n last_o here_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o likeness_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o christ_n mission_n which_o be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n earth_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o earth_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n thereunto_o hence_o in_o john_n gospel_n he_o do_v so_o exceed_v often_o mention_v this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o still_o resolve_v his_o doctrine_n his_o authority_n his_o will_n and_o work_n into_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v so_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n a_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o some_o make_v a_o mystery_n in_o that_o john_n 9.7_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v expect_v a_o send_n or_o a_o call_v appear_v notable_o heb._n 5_o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n
be_v equal_a in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v all_o god_n and_o infinite_o bless_v for_o evermore_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o us-ward_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n one_o operation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n another_o to_o the_o son_n and_o another_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n be_v constant_o apply_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n as_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n gal._n 4.4_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o so_o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v procure_v our_o redemption_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v procure_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 16_o 7._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o now_o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n the_o holiness_n in_o adam_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n absolute_o consider_v but_o now_o it_o cause_v holiness_n in_o believer_n relative_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o god_n dispensation_n about_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o appropriate_v order_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n second_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o beget_v and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mission_n be_v in_o time_n and_o of_o a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o eternity_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o always_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n unless_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n respect_v he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o denote_v that_o incarnation_n of_o he_o with_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n that_o thereby_o he_o undertake_v three_o god_n send_v of_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o call_v of_o he_o to_o that_o work_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o heb._n 5.5_o that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o his_o priesthood_n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v â—_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melohisedech_n yea_o ch._n 7.21_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o solemn_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v null_n and_o invalid_a they_o have_v not_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o success_n but_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o wonderful_a employment_n but_o he_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o with_o all_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o call_v to_o any_o office_n be_v anoint_v thus_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n psal_n 45.7_o there_o god_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o joh._n 6.27_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o to_o this_o work_n thus_o christ_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v a_o universal_a fitness_n for_o the_o work_n and_o this_o also_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v desire_v in_o a_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o in_o he_o col._n 1._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v more_o firm_o and_o walk_v more_o comfortable_o what_o do_v they_o want_v which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o christ_n shall_v christ_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o work_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o proportionable_a power_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n send_v he_o with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o that_o work_n five_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v arise_v be_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o become_v our_o mediator_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o absolute_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n no_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n love_n not_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v comparison_n as_o if_o the_o second_o person_n love_v we_o less_o than_o the_o first_o as_o the_o socinian_n will_v divide_v but_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o either_o in_o their_o distinct_a operation_n that_o conceit_n also_o be_v vain_a of_o some_o that_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o become_v our_o saviour_n and_o presuppose_v this_o determinate_a choice_n do_v therefore_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o they_o think_v will_v reconcile_v christ_n necessary_a obedience_n and_o his_o freewill_n together_o but_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o god_n love_n and_o to_o the_o father_n love_n but_o christ_n love_n as_o a_o man_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o six_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o office_n and_o obligation_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n so_o that_o as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o accomplish_v their_o office_n thus_o also_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o disobedience_n and_o here_o also_o be_v contain_v much_o consolation_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o believer_n doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v sanctify_v or_o heal_v he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o this_o work_n he_o will_v be_v find_v blame-worthy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o he_o have_v voluntay_o submit_v to_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v thou_o rest_v and_o ease_n seven_o though_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o be_v thus_o under_o command_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o this_o work_n against_o his_o desire_n no_o how_o ready_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v
they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n second_o outward_a their_o call_v partly_o lie_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o choose_v of_o such_o a_o person_n though_o christ_n immediate_o appoint_v the_o office_n yet_o the_o person_n must_v be_v design_v by_o man_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o examination_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church_n office_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o so_o many_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v yea_o it_o be_v direct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a office_n 1_o tim._n 3.10_o let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o when_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n lest_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o infer_v the_o great_a examination_n and_o trial_n he_o be_v to_o take_v of_o they_o last_o there_o be_v the_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o office_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.23_o and_o therefore_o who_o may_v presume_v to_o do_v otherwise_o when_o not_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o who_o this_o constitute_a or_o ordain_v power_n be_v seat_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o see_v it_o always_o do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ult_n in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a unlawful_a enter_v into_o this_o call_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n and_o many_o other_o defect_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a essential_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n or_o put_v in_o office_n at_o all_o these_o two_o be_v great_o to_o be_v discern_v many_o man_n may_v go_v unlawful_o into_o the_o office_n fail_v in_o many_o particular_n yet_o partake_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n but_o other_o may_v usurp_v it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o observe_v for_o where_o the_o office_n be_v null_a and_o no_o ministry_n there_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n void_a as_o the_o papist_n argue_v because_o we_o have_v no_o ministry_n we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n though_o in_o these_o accusation_n the_o protestant_n sufficient_o defend_v themselves_o but_o certain_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n to_o private_a person_n that_o if_o the_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ministry_n thus_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o a_o true_a church_n for_o though_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o essential_a church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o believer_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o a_o organical_a church_n according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o cyprian_a ecclesia_fw-la esset_fw-la plebs_fw-la adornata_fw-la clero_fw-la ministry_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a call_v of_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o people_n so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o as_o they_o please_v invade_v it_o nor_o look_v upon_o christ_n ministry_n as_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n the_o chief_a argument_n bring_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o confirm_v this_o be_v first_o from_o the_o distinct_a and_o different_a title_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scopi_fw-la overseer_n elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o be_v call_v light_n and_o guide_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o clear_a distinction_n some_o be_v ruler_n and_o guide_n and_o shepherd_n some_o again_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o be_v under_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o saint_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o its_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o can_v contradict_v these_o clear_a place_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o these_o name_n without_o reality_n as_o they_o do_v by_o scorn_n to_o christ_n call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o distinct_a relation_n than_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o people_n guide_n and_o elder_n and_o exhort_v such_o who_o be_v over_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v hereby_o unto_o they_o distinct_a work_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v rebuke_n and_o cast_v out_o unruly_a person_n they_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v to_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o now_o if_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o every_o one_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o call_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o office_n be_v command_v whole_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o three_o they_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o account_n their_o estate_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o other_o if_o they_o be_v find_v negligent_a woe_n be_v unto_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n so_o heb._n 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o it_o be_v desire_v they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n if_o there_o be_v no_o ministerial_a office_n than_o we_o be_v not_o responsible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n four_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o do_v distinct_a duty_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a estimation_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n certain_o none_o can_v impartial_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o name_v the_o particular_a place_n but_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n thereunto_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v mission_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o first_o here_o be_v constant_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o can_v read_v of_o any_o that_o undertake_v this_o office_n but_o they_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o to_o it_o act_n 14.23_o and_o in_o other_o place_n now_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o yet_o christian_n be_v so_o eminent_o gift_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o they_o apart_o how_o much_o more_o in_o after_o age_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o mean_v of_o take_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v now_o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o go_v after_o our_o own_o thought_n especial_o when_o christ_n himself_o though_o so_o admirable_o gift_v yet_o will_v not_o undertake_v this_o office_n without_o a_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v diligent_o consider_v it_o heb_n 5.7_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v lay_v down_o several_a qualification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n now_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o this_o if_o so_o be_v those_o who_o be_v to_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v thereunto_o the_o very_a mention_v of_o such_o property_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o shall_v go_v by_o in_o their_o ordination_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o qualify_v who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v gift_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v in_o that_o matter_n three_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o authoritative_a ordination_n of_o man_n to_o that_o office_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n with_o such_o diligence_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v such_o if_o so_o be_v their_o gift_n and_o ability_n have_v be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o appoint_v they_o for_o that_o office_n tit._n 1.5_o the_o place_n be_v considerable_a because_o by_o that_o you_o see_v plain_o elder_n
acquit_v the_o guilty_a that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n oh_o say_v the_o poor_a sinner_n at_o this_o i_o tremble_v under_o this_o i_o bow_v down_o but_o now_o by_o christ_n priestly-office_n justice_n be_v make_v on_o our_o side_n not_o only_a grace_n be_v for_o we_o but_o justice_n also_o now_o our_o very_a enemy_n once_o do_v speak_v for_o we_o justice_n i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o justice_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o this_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o vain_a which_o man_n do_v attempt_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o 2._o herein_o christ_n priestly-office_n do_v exceed_v those_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v only_o typical_a and_o do_v outward_o cleanse_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o will_v they_o effect_v any_o immediate_a advantage_n upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o rest_v upon_o those_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neglect_v christ_n and_o this_o truth_n belong_v to_o christian_n also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v we_o think_v baptism_n will_v clear_v we_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n or_o duty_n will_v compensate_a thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o duty_n look_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v he_o he_o forget_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o walk_v as_o if_o our_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o purify_v our_o person_n and_o conscience_n 3._o this_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o prayer_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o any_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n by_o one_o authorize_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n his_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n whereof_o this_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o intercession_n which_o he_o still_o make_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o differ_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v with_o great_a cry_n and_o groan_n debase_v himself_o but_o this_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o now_o christ_n prayer_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n deny_v to_o christ_n prayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o merit_v and_o a_o oblige_a prayer_n 2._o it_o transcend_v in_o love_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o happy_a for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o priestly-office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n office_n in_o gen._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n tything_n unto_o melchisedech_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o spoil_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o learned_a think_v about_o this_o melchisedech_n as_o also_o to_o discuss_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 110._o prophesy_v of_o this_o long_a ago_o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n heb._n 7._o now_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v 1._o the_o conjoin_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v separate_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n none_o may_v undertake_v both_o and_o therefore_o when_o vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o but_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o christ_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o kingly_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o after_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v providential_a that_o this_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o have_v christ_n only_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o without_o this_o kingly_a office_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o dominion_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o glory_n against_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o power_n accompany_v he_o 2._o this_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n yet_o bring_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o way_n of_o refreshment_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n will_v find_v out_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o fact_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v now_o appoint_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v faith_n not_o our_o tooth_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priestly-office_n of_o old_a be_v in_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a way_n suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o religious_a exercise_n but_o now_o the_o external_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o office_n no_o successor_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o that_o once_o oblation_n of_o himself_o perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o once_o oblation_n 4._o this_o priestly-office_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aggravate_v this_o heb._n 7.21_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o oath_n can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n for_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n or_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v it_o but_o swear_v to_o it_o use_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o thy_o peace_n here_o be_v oil_n enough_o if_o thou_o bring_v cruise_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o that_o raise_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o behold_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v this_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v boil_v or_o raw_a but_o roast_v with_o fire_n not_o with_o waterish_a empty_a speculation_n but_o
upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v oh_o that_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n shall_v ever_o overwhelm_v any_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n and_o say_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n rom._n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o suffer_v yet_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o infinite_a worth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n put_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o he_o who_o do_v utter_v it_o christ_n receive_v grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a offering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o must_v have_v necessary_a acceptance_n 3._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o think_v not_o those_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o agony_n enough_o but_o he_o consummate_v all_o by_o his_o death_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o tremble_a sinner_n fear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n doubt_v not_o whether_o every_o farthing_n be_v pay_v say_v not_o though_o such_o sin_n may_v be_v discharge_v yet_o can_v this_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o appoint_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o potion_n which_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v and_o thus_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ere_o it_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o here_o as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o lie_v in_o prison_n one_o come_v and_o pai_v the_o debt_n for_o he_o this_o man_n be_v release_v without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n require_v but_o the_o set_n of_o he_o at_o liberty_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o offerrd_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o appointment_n that_o this_o price_n shall_v reach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o security_n to_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o his_o blood_n may_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o death_n know_v the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o actual_a benefit_n of_o justification_n which_o come_v effectual_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o three_o hence_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v plead_v the_o justify_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o will_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o that_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o most_o have_v that_o come_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o unto_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o christ_n die_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thou_o who_o wallow_a in_o thy_o filthy_a lust_n thou_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o noisome_a sin_n and_o if_o christ_n death_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o it_o will_v wash_v thou_o it_o will_v purify_v thou_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n blood_n can_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o they_o divide_v christ_n and_o separate_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n from_o another_o four_o though_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o ever_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o yea_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o his_o suffering_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o please_v god_n with_o but_o this_o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o therefore_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o abel_n offer_v such_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o work_n yea_o it_o be_v thought_n god_n by_o cover_v adam_n nakedness_n with_o skin_n of_o beast_n do_v thereby_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_o work_v as_o if_o to_o day_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v it_o work_v as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o strong_o work_v as_o ever_o five_o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a and_o necessary_a see_v we_o renew_v sin_n daily_o useful_a and_o therefore_o run_v into_o new_a infirmity_n constant_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o medicine_n continual_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sting_v by_o serpent_n he_o be_v as_o often_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v if_o therefore_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n daily_o we_o need_v wash_v as_o often_o if_o we_o get_v noisomenesse_n upon_o we_o this_o blood_n must_v daily_o cleanse_v we_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o peter_n not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o let_v that_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o every_o part_n of_o we_o get_v some_o new_a pollution_n be_v not_o heart_n affection_n and_o mind_n constant_o pollute_v if_o so_o we_o can_v be_v a_o moment_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o breathe_v we_o need_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n six_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o certain_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n say_v vriah_n be_v dead_a but_o david_n anger_n be_v remove_v god_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n see_v this_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o if_o moses_n his_o prayer_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o lot_n be_v so_o accept_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v then_o how_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a must_v christ_n blood_n be_v seven_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n father_n the_o socinian_o will_v have_v christ_n perform_v his_o priestly_a office_n only_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n only_o what_o he_o once_o do_v he_o constant_o present_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o god_n with_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o the_o rainbow_n god_n when_o he_o behold_v this_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o humble_a sinner_n therefore_o christ_n be_v describe_v rev._n 10._o with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v the_o pacificatory_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n eight_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v he_o be_v call_v the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n it_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o any_o defect_n otherwise_o that_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v need_v another_o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o though_o all_o we_o can_v offer_v which_o be_v we_o
and_o defend_v the_o truth_n to_o confute_v and_o put_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o silence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o practical_a but_o didactical_a and_o therein_o confute_v those_o error_n that_o molest_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o her_o infancy_n for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n yea_o they_o be_v shepherd_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o wolf_n that_o will_v subtle_o devour_v the_o sheep_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o profaneness_n and_o also_o against_o error_n the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o also_o corrupt_a doctrine_n gal._n 1._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o both_o last_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a to_o cast_v out_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o due_a administration_n thereof_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o gracious_a confirmation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_a publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a govern_n and_o order_v of_o people_n to_o supernatural_a end_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o all_o be_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o this_o though_o account_v austere_a yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a even_o as_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o four_a when_o we_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n thus_o for_o spiritual_a end_n this_o imply_v god_n will_v bless_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o unless_o man_n sin_n do_v hinder_v it_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o a_o mere_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2._o who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_v more_o faithful_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o may_v expect_v great_a success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o he_o yet_o we_o hear_v he_o complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n oh_o then_o let_v that_o people_n that_o congregation_n tremble_v which_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n yet_o as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n thy_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v thou_o be_v as_o able_a to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n as_o ever_o therefore_o some_o heavy_a spiritual_a judgement_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v fear_v i_o be_o like_a that_o curse_a figtree_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v more_o now_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o god_n have_v a_o church_n here_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o to_o preserve_v from_o error_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v will_v there_o not_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v always_o heaven_n be_v like_a paradise_n that_o need_v no_o rain_n there_o be_v water_n from_o within_o refresh_v it_o but_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a be_v like_o the_o ground_n that_o need_v the_o former_a and_o late_a rain_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o mat._n ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v people_n respective_o to_o they_o be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o hear_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o these_o be_v duty_n require_v of_o a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o must_v have_v such_o teacher_n and_o officer_n 4._o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n enforce_v their_o perpetuity_n they_o be_v light_n the_o world_n will_v always_o need_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o garden_n these_o be_v say_v to_o water_v it_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o such_o must_v have_v a_o shepherd_n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o thing_n of_o life_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o sore_a of_o judgement_n to_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n into_o corner_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n away_o rev._n 2.5_o 6._o there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v unblamable_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o appoint_v perpetual_o for_o spiritual_a end_n then_o look_v again_o and_o again_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o you_o or_o no_o have_v it_o be_v light_n to_o remove_v thy_o blindness_n have_v it_o be_v salt_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o corruption_n if_o our_o congregation_n be_v still_o so_o many_o golgothaes_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o often_o preach_v to_o it_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o aceldamaes_n what_o have_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n from_o its_o proper_a efficacy_n upon_o thou_o but_o thy_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o thou_o be_v atheistical_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v thou_o from_o thy_o lust_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n still_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n dreadful_a be_v that_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v overthrow_v christ_n ministry_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o only_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o quiet_a possession_n sermon_n cxii_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o before_o for_o the_o apostle_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o the_o godly_a at_o union_n among_o themselves_o now_o although_o this_o union_n comprehend_v in_o it_o grace_v begin_v here_o and_o glory_n consummate_v hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o theâ—r_a union_n as_o if_o that_o be_v preserve_v all_o be_v preserve_v and_o without_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o godliness_n here_o or_o blessedness_n hereafter_o we_o have_v then_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o be_v one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.29_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n envy_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hate_v one_o another_o then_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o though_o there_o be_v great_a
unity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sympathize_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_v so_o we_o be_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o church_n calamity_n as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v vigorous_a this_o way_n what_o evil_n what_o exercise_n befall_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o this_o discover_v they_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o persecution_n do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o church_n say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v every_o particular_a member_n account_v the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o mourning_n so_o also_o for_o rejoice_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n among_o believer_n that_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o other_o have_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o but_o o_o the_o self-love_n the_o envy_n the_o repine_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o one_o godly_a man_n against_o another_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v say_v the_o apostle_n even_o in_o believer_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n against_o grudge_n murmur_n and_o envying_n one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o enliven_v there_o be_v joy_n peace_n and_o long-suffering_a all_o grace_n contrary_a to_o such_o unquiet_a distemper_n now_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o those_o part_n and_o gift_n which_o obscure_a thou_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o hinder_v thou_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a unity_n will_v enable_v thou_o thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o air_n more_o requisite_a than_o this_o union_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o affectionate_o pray_v for_o it_o 6._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o their_o mutual_a strive_v together_o in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n the_o same_o shoulder_n the_o same_o tongue_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o house_n all_o promote_a and_o further_a their_o master_n work_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o officer_n be_v one_o he_o that_o plant_n and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v one_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o end_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n they_o all_o look_v upon_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n this_o unity_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a unity_n do_v extend_v itself_o far_o than_o the_o visible_a for_o this_o be_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o iii_o but_o that_o to_o the_o invisible_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v with_o enoch_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o that_o of_o old_a ever_o be_v this_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o usual_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sometime_o there_o be_v add_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o one_o body_n all_o christ_n sheep_n will_v have_v one_o sheepfold_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a union_n where_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a one_o in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v this_o visible_a union_n for_o we_o make_v these_o all_o one_o you_o be_v to_o know_v some_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o external_o and_o internal_o and_o in_o appearance_n now_o such_o only_a who_o be_v both_o way_n of_o this_o unity_n enjoy_v god_n be_v indeed_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n like_o a_o wither_a branch_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o artificial_a eye_n or_o leg_n which_o though_o join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o receive_v no_o life_n or_o nourishment_n thereof_o think_v it_o not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n many_o have_v glory_v and_o rest_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o unity_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o advantageous_a do_v first_o terminate_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o unity_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o then_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o member_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o last_o this_o union_n visible_a be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o prayer_n there_o every_o one_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o churth_n be_v pray_v for_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o can_v pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a refresh_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n more_o the_o division_n difference_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a learn_v of_o christ_n here_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o and_o again_o he_o commend_v peace_n to_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n believer_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o jonah_n in_o this_o ship_n let_v not_o thy_o pride_n thy_o conceit_n thy_o discontent_n make_v thou_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o sermon_n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o unity_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellency_n benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n and_o difference_n among_o they_o first_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n together_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o so_o can_v not_o vain_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a space_n he_o do_v four_o time_n mention_v this_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o now_o certain_o that_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v do_v much_o press_n and_o urge_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o be_v not_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n mention_v but_o unity_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o obtain_v this_o and_o you_o have_v all_o and_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o pray_v then_o so_o he_o preach_v love_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o commend_v faith_n above_o
that_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n many_o who_o for_o their_o pride_n rebel_v on_o against_o the_o light_n and_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n from_o such_o difference_n conclude_v upon_o this_o pious_a meditation_n that_o even_o under_o the_o know_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v sad_o apostatise_v and_o become_v heretic_n yea_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o difference_n say_v there_o be_v a_o seem_a believer_n a_o seem_a church_n a_o seem_a professor_n and_o such_o common_o for_o some_o corrupt_a end_n or_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o christ_n body_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o and_o a_o unity_n in_o circumstantial_o or_o less_o principal_n now_o as_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n hereby_o they_o be_v see_v to_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o neither_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o unity_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v call_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 26.13_o and_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o hence_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_n viz._n in_o fundamental_a thing_n such_o as_o shall_v exclude_v salvation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n doubt_v a_o while_n about_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_n and_o another_o thing_n heretical_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o godly_a then_o can_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o fundamental_a error_n no_o more_o then_o in_o a_o gross_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o because_o these_o do_v necessary_o oppose_v salvation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o several_a subtle_a way_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 4._o even_o in_o accessory_n and_o less_o principal_n their_o unity_n shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v christ_n prayer_n as_o in_o his_o other_o petition_n with_o a_o extent_n to_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o comfort_n be_v that_o one_o day_n all_o the_o godly_a will_v lay_v aside_o their_o bitterness_n and_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o they_o will_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o in_o one_o way_n praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o 5._o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o its_o full_a measure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n they_o love_v but_o in_o part_n now_o all_o division_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o these_o relic_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o long_o will_v these_o division_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n emit_v vapour_n so_o long_o will_v thunder_v and_o lightning_n be_v in_o the_o air_n last_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o difference_n and_o raise_v up_o instrument_n thereunto_o that_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v the_o more_o prosper_v therefore_o though_o heretical_a incendiary_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o because_o the_o devil_n die_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v still_o set_v his_o cleave_a foot_n where_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o any_o church_n sermon_n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o concern_v this_o unity_n be_v the_o caution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o about_o it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n like_o that_o of_o peace_n be_v very_o specious_a and_o fair_a yet_o as_o hierom_n say_v curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o forsake_v the_o truth_n so_o curse_v be_v that_o unity_n which_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o sinful_a confederacy_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v paint_v over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v this_o glorious_a unity_n commend_v by_o christ_n and_o unity_n first_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o christ_n commend_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v original_o from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o his_o truth_n his_o way_n his_o command_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n do_v not_o begin_v there_o and_o afterward_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a unity_n the_o devil_n have_v unity_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o devil_n though_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o man_n yet_o agree_v in_o their_o wickedness_n though_o one_o wicked_a man_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o another_o yet_o one_o devil_n do_v not_o with_o another_o there_o be_v order_n among_o they_o there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o legion_n of_o they_o can_v possess_v one_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o hell_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o unity_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o their_o work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a unity_n the_o papist_n glory_n in_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o way_n yea_o they_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o oppose_v what_o be_v godly_a now_o such_o unity_n as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o mourning_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v on_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o first_o unite_v to_o the_o true_a head_n this_o oil_n be_v not_o first_o on_o aaron_n head_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v move_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o scripture_n way_n not_o a_o union_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o heresy_n not_o a_o union_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n but_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o union_n to_o overthrow_v christ_n kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a look_v we_o then_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o unity_n else_o it_o will_v afford_v no_o true_a comfort_n unity_n second_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n this_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v confusion_n that_o chaos_n and_o unformed_a heap_n god_n create_v at_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v confuse_v it_o be_v without_o form_n a_o house_n demolish_v make_v one_o heap_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ruinous_a disorder_a one_o so_o than_o the_o scripture_n unity_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o order_n and_o distinction_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v press_v lest_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o make_v christ_n body_n monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o church_n be_v that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v distinct_a member_n and_o all_o have_v their_o several_a operation_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o will_v confound_v this_o order_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 15_o 16._o this_o have_v many_o time_n sore_o trouble_v the_o church_n man_n through_o pride_n and_o corrupt_a end_n will_v not_o religious_o keep_v that_o order_n and_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o church_n hence_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o press_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v to_o obey_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o governor_n to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5.13_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o while_o
admonition_n reject_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o church-power_n and_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o obstinate_o offend_v therein_o and_o certain_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o unsavoury_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o yet_o cry_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o their_o great_a diana_n do_v disavow_v this_o profess_v their_o approbation_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n it_o be_v better_a live_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la license_fw-la then_o where_o omne_fw-la and_o that_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v way_n use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n this_o licentiousness_n than_o do_v not_o beget_v unity_n but_o increase_v breach_n for_o it_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corruption_n to_o vent_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o warm_a summer_n to_o snake_n and_o serpent_n which_o make_v they_o come_v abroad_o when_o the_o cold_a winter_n keep_v they_o in_o these_o remedy_n then_o be_v lay_v aside_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n wound_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o like_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n whereas_o then_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v make_v three_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o heresy_n of_o godly_a order_n by_o schism_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christian_a love_n by_o wrath_n and_o contention_n in_o outward_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n these_o be_v unite_n and_o close_v principle_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n to_o close_v hearty_o and_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v common_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o godly_a do_v agree_v let_v that_o unity_n be_v nourish_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o produce_v further_a union_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o whither_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a frowardness_n in_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o calvinist_n as_o brethren_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n in_o fundamental_o as_o pareus_n plead_v so_o far_o then_o as_o man_n do_v retain_v christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o a_o humble_a godly_a disposition_n desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v let_v not_o the_o want_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v thou_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v 2._o let_v private_a christian_n high_o esteem_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o common_o there_o begin_v the_o breach_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v some_o mistake_n about_o what_o christ_n preach_v that_o make_v so_o many_o disciple_n quite_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n a_o hard_a speech_n they_o say_v and_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o public_a office_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o wander_v into_o by-path_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o 13_o you_o see_v a_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o a_o spiritual_a edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o due_a and_o fit_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prevent_v division_n 3._o get_v a_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a impatience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o pity_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n judas_n certain_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v error_n for_o truth_n how_o natural_o blind_a and_o opposite_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v thou_o into_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o other_o be_v carry_v aside_o with_o these_o thing_n will_v great_o move_v thou_o to_o tender_a bowel_n sermon_n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v any_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n by_o error_n we_o have_v give_v some_o remedy_n and_o there_o be_v more_o remain_v as_o first_o candid_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v down_o or_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v make_v the_o gap_n wide_o and_o more_o rake_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o malevolent_a and_o ill_a disposition_n to_o pervert_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n detest_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n therefore_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n because_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v paul_n write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v faith_n only_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o often_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n traduce_v for_o preach_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o teach_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o bring_v great_a danger_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n represent_v the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o civil_a matter_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o another_o much_o less_o in_o religious_a and_o doctrinal_a matter_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n preach_v report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n god_n word_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o true_o and_o real_o not_o put_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fight_v with_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n back_o again_o this_o will_v never_o reduce_v to_o unity_n for_o the_o party_n dissent_v will_v present_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o victory_n that_o the_o end_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o disgrace_v and_o defame_v he_o and_o this_o will_v never_o convert_v therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o disputation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n aright_o for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o if_o it_o miscarry_v be_v not_o mend_v afterward_o man_n may_v write_v voluminous_a book_n and_o bring_v multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o to_o know_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a distance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n at_o last_o to_o unite_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v a_o second_o remedy_n unite_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v such_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o dissentient_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o our_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v through_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n be_v not_o fair_a especial_o when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o whole_a soul_n abhor_v such_o conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o spider_n that_o will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o sweet_a herb_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v because_o he_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o therefore_o some_o force_v this_o consequence_n upon_o the_o
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o here_o in_o part_n christ_n do_v invest_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v eternal_a glory_n surpass_v all_o our_o imagination_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a portion_n we_o in_o part_n have_v and_o expect_v more_o full_o make_v we_o walk_v comfortable_o be_v cheerful_a in_o our_o affliction_n pass_v through_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n certain_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o our_o fix_a contemplation_n on_o this_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v our_o heart_n will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v take_v off_o it_o eudoxus_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o go_v through_o and_o he_o have_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n and_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o make_v he_o think_v so_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n deject_v disquiet_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o glory_n provide_v for_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thy_o soul_n silence_v its_o cry_n and_o muttering_n immediate_o yea_o this_o will_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o lovely_a and_o welcome_a four_o do_v christ_n give_v spiritual_a glory_n to_o his_o then_o let_v this_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglory_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n this_o love_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o best_a fruit_n when_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undo_v a_o man_n glory_n from_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v such_o a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v and_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o this_o vainglory_n chrysostom_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o how_o many_o religious_a duty_n do_v it_o corrupt_a the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o love_v of_o christ_n will_v kill_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n will_v overcome_v fear_n of_o man_n so_o a_o love_n to_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n will_v quick_o out_o vainglory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a man_n be_v vain_a beauty_n be_v vain_a wealth_n be_v vain_a yet_o custom_n of_o speech_n do_v appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o glory_n call_v it_o vainglory_n oh_o then_o remember_v there_o be_v more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n with_o than_o these_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n five_o do_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n glory_n then_o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o with_o david_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v while_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o lose_v thy_o glory_n for_o christ_n work_n oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n afraid_a bold_o to_o venture_v in_o holy_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v censure_v they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v remember_v that_o scripture_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o live_v dependent_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o who_o many_o time_n do_v as_o child_n put_v a_o garland_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n head_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n so_o though_o they_o applaud_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yet_o secret_o backbite_v thou_o be_v therefore_o diligent_a to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o do_v a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n regard_v the_o bird_n sing_v upon_o the_o tree_n eye_n christ_n more_o and_o man_n less_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v but_o a_o borrow_a light_n be_v sometime_o full_a sometime_o at_o the_o wane_n never_o certain_a thus_o a_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o not_o approve_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o and_o then_o deject_v down_o even_o as_o outward_a supply_n come_v to_o he_o six_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o then_o admire_v the_o bounty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v he_o will_v not_o communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o indeed_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o another_o grace_n neither_o will_v christ_n give_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n to_o other_o only_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o this_o show_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n yea_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v overshadow_v we_o but_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o last_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o glorify_v he_o again_o christ_n indeed_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o we_o real_o and_o inward_o but_o we_o only_o to_o he_o verbal_o and_o declarative_o let_v not_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v natural_a creature_n exceed_v we_o vii_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_v his_o handiwork_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o then_o in_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o conversation_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n give_v to_o church-officer_n 1_o cor._n 8.23_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sermon_n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o next_o considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o give_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v christ_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o insomuch_o that_o this_o place_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a fence_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o socinian_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n for_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v he_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v observe_v give_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n give_v of_o many_o thing_n to_o he_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o that_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o be_v of_o that_o practical_a consequence_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o twofold_n give_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v give_v for_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a give_v so_o christ_n
world_n though_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o other_o be_v reprobate_v because_o all_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n or_o reprobation_n do_v so_o positive_o express_v themselves_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o man_n sin_n be_v whole_o and_o free_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o sin_n by_o such_o suppose_a pre-definitive_a decree_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o orthodox_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o such_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o also_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o it_o be_v better_a with_o cajetan_n to_o confess_v the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o our_o apprehension_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n assert_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n be_v righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n ii_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o effectual_a grace_n upon_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v his_o father_n righteous_a because_o he_o let_v the_o world_n alone_o to_o itself_o it_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o its_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o other_o he_o manifest_v himself_o god_n be_v so_o righteous_a herein_o that_o luk._n 10._o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n therein_o now_o to_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n way_n be_v inequal_a why_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o other_o and_o then_o again_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o restrain_v from_o outward_a impiety_n he_o deny_v his_o mollify_a grace_n to_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v admire_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o humane_a cavil_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o deny_v grace_n but_o such_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v so_o if_o judas_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o peter_n be_v judas_n have_v his_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n if_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o capernaum_n it_o be_v because_o their_o iniquity_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a impiety_n and_o voluntary_a wickedness_n that_o make_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v his_o act_n of_o liberality_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o justice_n and_o liberality_n a_o gift_n and_o reward_n will_v be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o convert_v grace_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o continue_v and_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v say_v my_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n be_v of_o myself_o god_n have_v do_v like_o a_o holy_a wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o i_o have_v bring_v vengeance_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n but_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o god_n justice_n especial_o as_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n require_v a_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o affliction_n come_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o child_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o solicit_v they_o begin_v to_o question_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o kindness_n oh_o they_o think_v if_o i_o be_v thus_o love_v of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v one_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o promise_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o every_o wicked_a man_n he_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o his_o impiety_n but_o i_o be_o afflict_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n now_o to_o the_o godly_a thus_o exercise_v i_o have_v only_o two_o particular_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o 1._o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v afflict_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o we_o read_v david_n at_o one_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overcome_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o afflict_v thou_o though_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v not_o david_n at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n do_v require_v this_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o proper_o penal_a to_o satisfy_v his_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v castigatory_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n befall_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v and_o clear_v he_o say_v it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o i_o because_o of_o my_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o i_o 2._o god_n righteousness_n be_v see_v as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o though_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v defer_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v thou_o heb._n 6.10_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o comfort_v believer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v popery_n to_o plead_v the_o commutative_a and_o strict_a righteousness_n from_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o holy_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o fidelity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a father_n shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o impatience_n say_v as_o christ_n concern_v every_o chastisement_n joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n unrighteous_a for_o thy_o sake_n will_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o deal_v suitable_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n thou_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a than_o thou_o suffer_v any_o outward_a evil_n oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v and_o shame_v thyself_o even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o grace_n make_v thou_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n joh_n 17.24_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o our_o saviour_n we_o hear_v be_v continue_v argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o suggest_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o world_n and_o they_o though_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n yet_o the_o disciple_n they_o do_v ready_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a aggravation_n of_o their_o holiness_n for_o they_o only_o to_o believe_v among_o a_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o opposer_n to_o see_v among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v wise_a among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v mad_a yea_o to_o believe_v
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
respect_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o some_o great_a miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v before_o only_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o more_o oh_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a dispute_n when_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a christian_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v declare_v it_o lord_n and_o still_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o certain_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 24._o that_o those_o who_o be_v false_a prophet_n have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o deceivable_a way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a declaration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o practical_a operation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v all_o mystery_n yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n you_o see_v paul_n make_v knowledge_n a_o mere_a puff_n a_o nothing_o without_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n put_v happiness_n upon_o the_o do_n not_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n john_n 14.17_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v two_o way_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v many_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o opinion_n and_o more_o notion_n many_o be_v still_o propound_v more_o question_n after_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a put_v off_o the_o oldman_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a as_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o oh_o therefore_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v there_o like_a fire_n inflame_v thy_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n at_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o operative_a which_o make_v a_o man_n fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o what_o be_v excellent_a food_n that_o do_v nourish_v a_o man_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_o do_v the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v knowledge_n indeed_o oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v thou_o so_o know_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o cordial_n in_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v to_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v whole_o in_o tendency_n to_o operation_n as_o all_o motion_n be_v for_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n and_o not_o further_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v continual_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n only_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n for_o to_o give_v the_o first_o existence_n to_o they_o require_v such_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o therein_o hence_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o he_o be_v still_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n that_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v at_o first_o teach_v we_o must_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o life_n teach_v we_o as_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o so_o neither_o increase_n in_o faith_n or_o know_v more_o firm_o and_o evident_o of_o himself_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o progress_n therein_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o need_v the_o auxiliary_a power_n of_o god_n continual_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v already_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o finish_v every_o good_a work_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v every_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o all_o noisome_a lust_n from_o which_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v so_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o firm_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v a_o man_n equal_o from_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n constant_a teach_v his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o their_o best_a knowledge_n that_o as_o he_o pray_v about_o his_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o i_o know_v lord_n help_v my_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o that_o be_v to_o grow_v constant_o in_o knowledge_n so_o ought_v the_o people_n much_o more_o oh_o then_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n further_o teach_v because_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n as_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v he_o can_v separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o evangelical_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n ignorance_n cause_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v hinder_v those_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 14._o show_v the_o many_o duty_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o other_o or_o the_o reduce_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o want_n of_o this_o growth_n many_o parent_n many_o husband_n though_o godly_a for_o the_o main_a can_v do_v their_o duty_n use_v 1_o of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a person_n and_o the_o best_a church_n they_o still_o need_v more_o light_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v still_o declare_v not_o indeed_o new_a substantial_o and_o essential_o to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superstructure_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n the_o church_n can_v err_v make_v her_o incurable_a and_o be_v also_o gross_o arrogant_a in_o particular_a person_n this_o will_v also_o breed_v self-emptiness_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o will_v prevent_v heresy_n and_o error_n man_n be_v common_o confident_a of_o themselves_o therein_o as_o also_o any_o severe_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 3.15_o god_n may_v in_o